christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
can_v any_o thing_n fall_v out_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v nor_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o take_v care_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o have_v spare_v no_o mean_a to_o recover_v he_o from_o it_o but_o man_n have_v wilful_o destroy_v himself_o god_n create_v he_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o he_o 22._o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o love_n perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o create_v he_o altogether_o free_a and_o perfect_a he_o will_v not_o bound_v nor_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o not_o his_o slave_n or_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v create_v altogether_o free_a as_o a_o little_a god_n sovereign_a and_o ruler_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o free_a to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o limit_a will_n 31._o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o divine_a quality_n for_o god_n to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o that_o two_o being_n may_v find_v contentment_n together_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o sympathy_n between_o they_o god_n can_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o any_o creature_n of_o a_o bound_a will_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n there_o must_v be_v in_o man_n some_o infinite_a quality_n by_o which_o he_o may_v unite_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o willing_a which_o nothing_o can_v constrain_v this_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o limit_a creature_n in_o who_o god_n can_v not_o take_v pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o unlike_o himself_o can_v so_o powerful_a a_o god_n unite_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o impotent_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o freewill_n to_o love_v he_o god_n have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n can_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o creature_n who_o will_n be_v bound_v and_o can_v a_o limit_a will_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o a_o god_n without_o limit_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o alliance_n be_v not_o true_a and_o agreeable_a if_o two_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o will_n in_o god_n if_o there_o be_v force_n limitation_n or_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n the_o contentment_n can_v be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_o free_a union_n that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v or_o force_v to_o this_o union_n god_n can_v not_o take_v perfect_a delight_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v constraint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a love_n the_o free_a consent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o two_o unite_a must_v necessary_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o love_n complete_a as_o god_n give_v this_o liberty_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o so_o he_o will_v never_o take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o his_o design_n be_v unchangeable_a all_o his_o work_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n both_o devil_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o freewill_n to_o all_o eternity_n else_o they_o can_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o god_n never_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o will_v never_o retake_v those_o divine_a quality_n the_o divine_a soul_n and_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o can_v bound_v they_o because_o he_o can_v be_v changeable_a in_o his_o gift_n nor_o can_v he_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v once_o to_o give_v if_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o man_n to_o lay_v no_o long_o claim_v to_o a_o thing_n give_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o god_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o freewill_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o who_o he_o voluntary_o give_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o demned_a soul_n will_v never_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o be_v so_o habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n will_v never_o use_v their_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v not_o predetermine_v man_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n for_o this_o be_v to_o constrain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a to_o ranverse_v the_o order_n he_o have_v so_o wise_o establish_v and_o to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o he_o give_v he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v man_n a_o limit_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o god_n make_v absolute_o dependent_a on_o he_o be_v always_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o limit_a creature_n can_v do_v evil_a since_o god_n can_v create_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil._n god_n endue_v man_n with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a freewill_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o predetermine_v he_o but_o also_o not_o foresee_v how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o that_o freewill_n that_o he_o may_v not_o thereby_o limit_v it_o or_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v foresee_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a yea_o far_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o form_v he_o thus_o free_a and_o let_v he_o full_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v he_o by_o foresight_n and_o predestination_n god_n be_v almighty_a can_v save_v or_o damn_v as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o body_n can_v withstand_v he_o for_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o his_o powerful_a wisdom_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o man_n have_v resolve_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o create_v like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o absolute_a freewill_n he_o give_v he_o and_o will_v neither_o constrain_v he_o to_o good_a nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o evil_a but_o will_v have_v he_o his_o by_o pure_a love_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v voluntary_o delight_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o man_n damn_v himself_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o nor_o permit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a sentiment_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n abuse_v the_o most_o precious_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o his_o freewill_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n and_o place_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o all_o mean_n restrain_v he_o he_o permit_v he_o only_o to_o use_v the_o freewill_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o a_o eternal_a liberty_n he_o can_v no_o more_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n without_o destroy_v his_o nature_n and_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n than_o he_o can_v make_v a_o circle_n to_o be_v a_o square_a without_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n god_n by_o give_v man_n freewill_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o reprobation_n than_o a_o cutler_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o of_o well-tempered_a steel_n of_o a_o sharp_a edge_n and_o for_o good_a uses_n it_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a malice_n to_o accuse_v the_o cutler_n of_o the_o murder_n the_o malice_n be_v infinite_o great_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v we_o for_o damnation_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o freewill_n you_o see_v say_v s._n augustin_n how_o 18._o much_o good_a be_v want_v to_o the_o body_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o his_o hand_n who_o
act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o filthy_a with_o they_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o without_o foot_n you_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v much_o want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v use_v they_o either_o to_o hurt_v any_o one_o or_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o many_o act_n evil_a with_o their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o lust_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o face_n without_o the_o eye_n now_o where_o these_o be_v entire_a who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_n wherefore_o as_o you_o approve_v of_o those_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o regard_v those_o that_o misuse_v they_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o freewill_n without_o which_o no_o one_o can_v order_v his_o life_n aright_o must_v be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o those_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o this_o good_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v impeach_v who_o give_v it_o since_o then_o in_o the_o body_n you_o grant_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o good_a which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o live_n well_o how_o can_v that_o seem_v to_o you_o no_o good_a without_o which_o none_o can_v live_v aright_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o do_v so_o firm_o and_o intimate_o feel_v as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o that_o by_o it_o i_o be_o move_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o i_o if_o the_o will_v wherewith_o with_o i_o do_v will_n and_o not_o will_n be_v not_o i_o wherefore_o to_o who_o must_v it_o be_v attribute_v if_o i_o commit_v evil_a thereby_o but_o to_o myself_o for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o but_o by_o the_o will_n it_o do_v thence_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v give_v rather_o for_o this_o end_n by_o the_o good_a god_n and_o unless_o that_o motion_n be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o our_o power_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o man_n will_v be_v neither_o worthy_a of_o praise_n when_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o thing_n above_o nor_o of_o blame_v when_o he_o wrest_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o will_n to_o thing_n below_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o neglect_v these_o temporal_a he_o shall_v seek_v to_o gain_v eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o live_v ill_a and_o choose_v to_o live_v well_o but_o whosoever_o think_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o men._n xii_o grace_n but_o if_o man_n have_v freewill_n can_v be_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n can_v he_o recover_v again_o without_o god_n grace_n or_o be_v god_n partial_a in_o his_o grace_n deny_v it_o absolute_o to_o some_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o in_o all_o this_o these_o be_v her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o god_n require_v that_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v cooperate_v that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o more_o grace_n to_o conceive_v how_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o how_o he_o must_v cooperate_v therewith_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v place_v in_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o human_a body_n it_o be_v he_o who_o form_n it_o independant_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o parent_n can_v add_v one_o hair_n to_o the_o head_n of_o their_o infant_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o man_n into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o two_o person_n who_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o two_o body_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n as_o heart_n and_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n may_v have_v create_v all_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n or_o make_v they_o generate_v as_o fish_n but_o he_o will_v this_o conjugal_a co-operation_n to_o maintain_v his_o charity_n among_o his_o creature_n and_o produce_v no_o man_n by_o any_o other_o way_n though_o he_o be_v almighty_a even_o so_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o and_o work_n out_o his_o sâ—lvation_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o man_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o have_v ever_o merire_v it_o nevertheless_o this_o grace_n liberal_o give_v will_v never_o produce_v its_o â—â—â—ect_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o his_o co-operation_n though_o he_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o grace_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o do_v also_o the_o generation_n of_o men._n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v still_o stand_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o operate_v alone_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o these_o be_v say_n as_o rash_a as_o presumptuous_a whereby_o man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n and_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n to_o operate_v alone_o and_o to_o attribute_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o pride_n surpass_v that_o of_o lucifer_n who_o will_v only_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n whereas_o man_n who_o will_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o prefer_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o co-operator_a of_o his_o good_a but_o will_v assume_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o his_o work_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a faculty_n capacity_n or_o vessel_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o respective_a good_n from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o freewill_n whereby_o he_o may_v turn_v these_o faculty_n to_o their_o respective_a object_n or_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o please_v we_o may_v conceive_v this_o as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o consider_v the_o case_n as_o to_o bodily_a thing_n thus_o his_o eye_n be_v form_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o all_o the_o object_n which_o it_o present_v the_o light_n surround_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o receive_v it_o or_o he_o shut_v they_o and_o keep_v it_o out_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o he_o encompass_n himself_o with_o a_o thick_a wall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n or_o he_o do_v that_o which_o make_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o his_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o boast_v himself_o because_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o light_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o power_n to_o behold_v it_o or_o to_o accuse_v the_o light_n when_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o make_v himself_o blind_a the_o delight_n and_o good_a he_o receive_v be_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o light_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o behold_v it_o and_o the_o evil_a or_o privation_n of_o it_o be_v pure_o owe_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o shine_v into_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o good_a if_o it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v all_o misery_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o man_n now_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n can_v in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n do_v good_a and_o turn_n to_o god_n she_o say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o no_o good_a can_v proceed_v from_o corrupt_a man_n more_o than_o pure_a wine_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o filthy_a vessel_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o 22._o
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâ—â—â—_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
do_v tlus_n produce_v one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v itself_o ibid._n p._n 32_o 33._o 7._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o much_o immerse_v in_o sensible_a delight_n and_o the_o woman_n make_v to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n ibid._n p._n â—6_n 63_o 64_o 65._o xxxiv_o 2._o of_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n 1._o she_o sin_z and_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n too_o ibid._n p._n 57_o 2._o the_o horrid_a corruption_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o soul_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avant_fw-fr pr._n p._n 16_o 17_o pref_o p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o his_o body_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 6._o 3._o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ibid._n p._n 5._o 4._o to_o all_o mankind_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p_o 22_o 23._o xxxv_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o he_o upon_o term_n and_o become_v his_o surety_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 122._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n pref_n p._n 21_o 25_o 30._o 2._o his_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v now_o a_o state_n of_o labour_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 89_o 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n enjoin_v he_o renovu._n â—de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n p._n 44_o 45._o etc._n etc._n 4._o jesus_n christ_n clothes_v himself_o with_o his_o mortality_n to_o recover_v he_o l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 122._o 123_o etc._n etc._n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref_o p._n 38_o 39_o 50._o 5._o we_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o bodily_a visâ—ons_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 99_o xxxvi_o 6._o the_o present_a state_n 1._o no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a acad_n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o 2._o christendom_n a_o babel_n conâ—us_fw-la des_fw-fr ouur_fw-fr de_fw-fr babel_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gloss_v away_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o let_v 1._o 4._o antichrist_n reign_v now_o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p_o 98_o 99_o 100_o antich_n decouv_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 31._o part_n 3._o p._n â—9_n 5._o the_o churchman_n the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil._n temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2_o p._n 50_o 76._o 6._o god_n last_o judgement_n begin_v l'etoile_n du_fw-fr mâ—tin_n p._n 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 151_o 188._o part_n 3._o p._n 29._o xxxvii_o 5._o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o god_n will_v renew_v his_o gospel_n spirit_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n p._n 125._o 2._o and_o will_v fulfil_v his_o propose_v of_o live_v with_o man_n forever_o on_o earth_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 145._o part_n 3._o p._n 83._o la_fw-fr derniere_n mesericorde_fw-fr p_o 157_o 158._o 3._o and_o â—enew_v all_o his_o work_n into_o 〈◊〉_d primitive_a integrity_n 〈…〉_z renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d part_n 2._o p_o 131_o 132_o 1st_a light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 148._o 4._o and_o the_o malignity_n banish_v from_o all_o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n euâ—ng_v part_n 2._o p._n 132_o 133._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 153._o 5._o man_n restore_v to_o his_o first_o state_n etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p_o 93._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 169._o xxxviii_o these_o sentiment_n not_o damnable_a thirty-nine_o they_o clear_v the_o doâ—ctrines_n of_o christianity_n xl._o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 80._o gen._n 1_o 31._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n 3._o as_o to_o man_n be_v create_v to_o produce_v his_o kind_a kind_a gen._n 1._o 27._o etoile_n du_fw-fr mat._n p._n 64_o 68_o gen._n 1._o 31._o gen._n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o adam_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 98._o etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 32_o 33._o 33._o exod._n 3._o 2._o 6._o 6._o c._n 13_o 21_o 21_o c._n 33_o 9_o 11._o 11._o c._n 33._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ib._n v._n 22_o 23._o 23._o ch_n 14._o 28_o 35._o dr._n scot_n christian_a life_n part_n 2._o vol._n 2._o p_o 233_o to_o 258._o 5._o that_o sin_n do_v strange_o deform_v man._n 6._o and_o the_o creature_n creature_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 20._o v_o 22._o 22._o v_o 21._o 7._o that_o all_o man_n be_v propagate_v of_o adam_n both_z as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 2._o 3._o aug._n de_o lib._n arb_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n epist_n hieron_n ad_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n animarum_fw-la 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o truâ—_n christiani_n acad._n de_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o c._n 9_o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1._o conf_n 2_o 9_o that_o christendom_n be_v a_o babel_n confus_n des_fw-fr ouur_fw-fr de_fw-fr babel_n 10._o that_o mâ—â—_n gloss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lawâ—_n oâ—â—esus_fw-la christ_n tomb_v la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o let_v 1._o matt._n 16._o 24._o 11._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n antichr_n decouv_n light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1._o conf_n 5._o 12._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o conf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 9_o novu._n ciel_fw-fr let_v 5._o p._n 147._o 165._o la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n ch_n 1_o 2_o 3._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_n 1._o let_v 1_o 9_o 〈…〉_z judgement_n light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o con._n 2_o 29._o mat._n 24._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 14._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v renew_v renew_v rom._n 8._o 21._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o 1._o act._n 3._o 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renascentia_fw-la secundus_fw-la ortus_fw-la restauratio_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o bless_a bless_a ps_n 96._o and_o 98._o 98._o dan._n 7._o 27._o 27._o zech._n 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 10._o rev._n 11_o 15._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 2._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 5._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 3._o conf._n 7._o xli_o that_o those_o sentiment_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 66._o mat._n 11._o 25._o joh._n 8._o 8._o graditur_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la revelat_fw-la se_fw-la humilibus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la aperit_fw-la sensum_fw-la puris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o abscondit_fw-la grattam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la &_o superbis_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la debilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la potest_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la vera_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la th._n a_o kemp_n de_fw-fr imit_fw-la chr._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o sect_n 4._o xlii_o that_o this_o account_n be_v just_a and_o they_o who_o give_v contrary_a representation_n be_v not_o fair_a i._o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o judge_v rash_o ii_o the_o write_n and_o person_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o treat_v iii_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n iv._o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt._n 23._o 29_o 30._o v._o prejudices_fw-la clear_v 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o p._n 9_o 10._o pierce_v dâ—_n touch._n p._n 111_o 112._o antich_n decouv_n p._n 2._o n_o 314122._o antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o n._n 5._o lavice_n continuè_fw-fr p._n 553_o 554._o pierce_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 114._o vi_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vii_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n due_a by_o man._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o p._n 83._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang_v avantprop_v n._n 35._o preface_n n._n 33_o 40._o 47_o 67._o 103_o 138_o 139_o 140._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o n._n 59_o 61_o 64._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n n._n 52._o ibid._n n._n 35._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avantprop_v n._n 34_o 35._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n p._n 1._o n._n 107_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o conf_n 11._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n p._n 2._o n._n 105_o 106_o et_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratia_n concordans_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la paenarum_fw-la
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
religion_n have_v to_o one_o another_o this_o then_o be_v certain_o a_o remarkable_a property_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n that_o they_o give_v so_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a how_o some_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o other_o of_o the_o mean_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o man_n present_a state_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o recover_v this_o without_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o our_o frailty_n teach_v we_o what_o way_n to_o overcome_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n the_o gospel-law_n teach_v man_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o show_v man_n that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o low_a place_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n while_o they_o merit_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a state_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o hardship_n and_o unease_v in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o never_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v to_o overcome_v they_o xviii_o nature_n 3._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v give_v we_o most_o lovely_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o love_n and_o wonder_n when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n they_o show_v we_o that_o god_n very_a nature_n be_v love_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o he_o evang._n but_o all_o good_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o make_v he_o create_v man_n so_o wonderful_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o magnificence_n make_v a_o world_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o to_o complete_a his_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n will_v needs_o become_v like_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v at_o first_o form_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o design_v that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o etc._n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o abuse_v the_o great_a natural_a gift_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n take_v back_o again_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o man_n baseness_n and_o fall_n do_v not_o alter_v god_n love_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o recover_v he_o again_o and_o continue_v unalterable_o his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o allow_v man_n grace_n and_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o penitence_n that_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o order_v they_o all_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o his_o recovery_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n into_o a_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o bring_v forth_o throns_n and_o thistle_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v now_o still_o bewitch_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o last_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n for_o penitence_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o god_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v man_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n that_o god_n by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o operation_n in_o man_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n to_o enlighten_v we_o but_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o he_o damn_v no_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v sin_n but_o permit_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n he_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o god_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o and_o if_o man_n abuse_v it_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o excellent_a use_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n any_o moral_a evil_n neither_o by_o influence_n nor_o by_o decree_n nor_o by_o permission_n but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o natural_a evil_n or_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n and_o the_o self_n will_v of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o god_n let_v this_o malignity_n continue_v now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v all_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o malignity_n contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o since_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o god_n have_v for_o their_o portion_n this_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v all_o good_a and_o all_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o turn_n away_o from_o that_o love_n all_o evil_a and_o all_o misery_n which_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o sensible_a of_o because_o of_o the_o superficial_a and_o transient_a delight_n with_o which_o the_o creature_n do_v amuse_v and_o tickle_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v 15_o it_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n god_n alone_o the_o only_a truth_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a essence_n from_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o supreme_a essence_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o essence_n but_o death_n constrain_v that_o which_o die_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o die_v for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o die_v shall_v die_v altogether_o undoubted_o they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o partake_v of_o essence_n by_o so_o much_o they_o die_v now_o a_o body_n be_v less_o
than_o any_o degree_n of_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o retain_v any_o form_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o so_o approach_v near_a to_o nothing_o wherefore_o that_o life_n which_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n neglect_v god_n incline_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v wickedness_n for_o it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o life_n because_o it_o be_v body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o very_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v love_v become_v corruptible_a that_o it_o by_o pass_v away_o may_v forsake_v its_o lover_n because_o he_o by_o love_v it_o have_v forsake_v his_o god_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o before_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n be_v after_o sin_n become_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o clemency_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o love_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o the_o beauty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a meet_v together_o that_o because_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o inferior_a good_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o come_v positive_o from_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v positive_o from_o good_a and_o all_o evil_a and_o malignity_n proceed_v from_o devil_n and_o man_n which_o god_n do_v yet_o so_o moderate_a and_o restrain_v in_o this_o time_n of_o man_n trial_n as_o many_o make_v man_n by_o his_o grace_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o return_n to_o his_o god_n 13._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o man_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o punish_v he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o physician_n do_v a_o sick_a man_n by_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o intemperance_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o nor_o take_v the_o physic_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o man_n do_v proper_o damn_v himself_o and_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o denounce_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n the_o labour_n and_o death_n of_o man_n these_o be_v charitable_a warning_n of_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o dispose_v he_o for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v those_o passage_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o bodily_a part_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o as_o by_o thus_o interpret_n those_o last_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o true_a sense_n express_v which_o either_o the_o clear_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n or_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o unchangeable_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o former_a wrest_v by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n from_o whence_o no_o evil_a disorder_n nor_o anxiety_n can_v proceed_v and_o to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v love_n 4._o and_o that_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o unsuitable_a and_o unlovely_a representation_n some_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v for_o inflame_a man_n with_o true_a charity_n be_v but_o too_o evident_a from_o man_n write_n and_o from_o man_n life_n xix_o concord_n 4._o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o a_o christian_a union_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n we_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o hatred_n lie_v evil-speakings_a strife_n war_n fight_n persecution_n death_n which_o have_v follow_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o too_o fatal_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o party_n strive_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o blame_v from_o themselves_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o another_o but_o the_o most_o useful_a thought_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o heal_v they_o the_o course_n follow_v by_o the_o respective_a party_n will_v never_o do_v it_o those_o of_o every_o party_n judge_v that_o orthodoxy_n be_v only_o on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o union_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o thus_o their_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o division_n be_v still_o heighten_v but_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n 2._o do_v more_o natural_o and_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o a_o christian_a union_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o of_o the_o respective_a party_n wherein_o they_o be_v without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a party_n or_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o because_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n she_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a religion_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o clothes_n and_o garment_n which_o do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o a_o outward_a decency_n and_o conveniency_n that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o sheath_n and_o that_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n lie_v in_o contend_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o best_a sheath_n while_o the_o devil_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o laugh_v at_o we_o when_o we_o think_v to_o overcome_v he_o with_o the_o sheath_n of_o our_o outward_a religion_n as_o we_o will_v laugh_v at_o a_o soldier_n who_o will_v needs_o fight_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o sheath_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v she_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n that_o when_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n come_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o labour_a after_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o spirit_n she_o never_o inquire_v about_o their_o opinion_n nor_o bid_v they_o abandon_v the_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o famous_a dr._n swammerdam_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n steno_n to_o go_v over_o with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o italy_n do_v ask_v her_o advice_n in_o it_o she_o do_v express_o forbid_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n in_o the_o change_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v this_o spirit_n prevail_v among_o the_o respective_a party_n how_o strange_o will_v it_o sweeten_v our_o mind_n towards_o one_o another_o our_o animosity_n will_v quick_o cease_v our_o difference_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o we_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o impose_v our_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o other_o or_o persecute_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o or_o hate_v and_o malign_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n as_o we_o will_v be_v from_o treat_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o the_o sheath_n of_o their_o sword_n we_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n excellent_a counsel_n most_o applicable_a in_o all_o thesis_n case_n etc._n one_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a 〈…〉_z let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o 〈…〉_z one_o man_n esteem_v 〈…〉_z man_n esteem_v every_o day_n 〈…〉_z persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 〈…〉_z regard_v
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
to_o give_v a_o hateful_a turn_v to_o one_o sentiment_n to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o impious_a extravagant_a and_o ridiculous_a i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o here_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n first_o premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v dispose_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v they_o calm_o and_o without_o prejudice_n 1._o own_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o by_o god_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a 34._o when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o we_o like_o a_o clustre_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o 223._o she_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o those_o accessary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o curiosity_n be_v not_o design_v for_o all_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o for_o other_o they_o maâ—_n let_v they_o alone_o xxxii_o sentiment_n 3._o st._n augustin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o sentiment_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o say_v he_o 36._o so_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o build_v up_o the_o twofold_a charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o advance_v this_o charity_n and_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o neither_o do_v at_o all_o lie_n and_o if_o he_o err_v by_o a_o sense_n which_o edify_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o so_o err_v as_o if_o one_o by_o a_o mistake_n leave_v the_o highway_n shall_v go_v straight_o over_o the_o field_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o way_n lead_v if_o these_o accessary_a sentiment_n than_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o damnable_a in_o give_v a_o account_n then_o of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o under_o these_o head_n those_o which_o relat_n to_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o man_n fall_n 2._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o its_o consequence_n 3._o the_o method_n take_v for_o man_n recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o future_a state_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o series_n and_o chain_n of_o those_o accessary_a sentiment_n can_v be_v well_o conceive_v without_o some_o mention_n of_o the_o essential_a one_o too_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o those_o sentiment_n fall_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o man_n fall_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o god_n when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n all_o be_v beautiful_a and_o luminous_a no_o grossness_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o whirlwind_n and_o hurricane_n in_o the_o air_n no_o tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n 34._o no_o poison_n in_o the_o herb_n no_o venom_n in_o infect_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o transparent_a throughout_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o plant_n the_o stone_n and_o metal_n all_o transparent_a likewise_o one_o may_v see_v through_o it_o to_o its_o centre_n as_o easy_o as_o through_o the_o air_n all_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o respective_a kind_n no_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o contrivance_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throughout_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o luminous_a all_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o be_v representation_n of_o his_o greatness_n magnificence_n goodness_n beauty_n light_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o several_a way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o different_a kind_n 2._o soul_n god_n have_v resolve_v to_o form_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v love_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o in_o who_o love_n he_o will_v take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n breathe_v from_o himself_o with_o understanding_n capable_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o free_o and_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o constraint_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o his_o most_o bountiful_a god_n and_o lover_n give_v he_o for_o a_o accessary_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n the_o whole_a creation_n subject_n all_o his_o work_n to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o homage_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n may_v return_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a love_n and_o adoration_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n who_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v love_v and_o enjoy_v by_o he_o and_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o world_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 3._o ibid._n that_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o this_o accessary_a happiness_n and_o receive_v the_o delight_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o form_n to_o he_o a_o body_n as_o the_o case_n and_o organ_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o endue_v it_o with_o faculty_n and_o sense_n capable_a to_o give_v they_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v to_o take_v in_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o their_o melody_n and_o music_n smell_a to_o receive_v their_o odoriferous_a steam_n and_o the_o taste_n to_o relish_v their_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n the_o power_n of_o move_a of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o may_v go_v to_o any_o place_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n which_o all_o obey_v 4._o body_n this_o body_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o see_v it_o at_o present_a but_o incomprehensible_o more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o nature_n clear_a subtle_a agile_a and_o transparent_a its_o skin_n like_o moscovy_n glass_n its_o flesh_n like_o crystal_n its_o vein_n like_o stream_n of_o ruby_n 92._o its_o water_n like_o diamond_n its_o nerve_n like_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o fruit_n its_o aliment_n that_o of_o all_o good_a odour_n its_o excrement_n all_o its_o part_n within_o and_o without_o its_o bone_n muscle_n sinew_n bowel_n all_o so_o bright_a frame_v with_o such_o art_n that_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v and_o all_o nature_n obey_v it_o if_o he_o design_v to_o go_v on_o the_o water_n they_o support_v he_o if_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o yield_v to_o he_o if_o through_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o chariot_n to_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o least_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v whole_o divine_a his_o understanding_n clear-sighted_a penetrate_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a 5._o 33._o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o foecundity_n with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o have_v within_o
not_o interpose_v and_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a fence_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n into_o which_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o he_o ardent_o pray_v and_o intercee_v with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o those_o his_o wretched_a rebellious_a creature_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o grant_v they_o his_o grace_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o allow_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o corruption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n man_n be_v pardon_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o of_o new_a and_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n allow_v he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o etc._n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n assign_v he_o be_v a_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o therefore_o god_n thrust_v man_n out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n and_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o all_o may_v afford_v he_o vexation_n instead_o of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o do_v penitence_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n he_o provide_v mean_n and_o remedy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o malady_n the_o first_o command_n he_o give_v man_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n etc._n be_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o labour_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n but_o man_n multiply_v their_o sin_n he_o multiply_v his_o command_n as_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o variety_n of_o precept_n to_o make_v they_o think_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o word_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a elevation_n to_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n place_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v prove_v unsuccessful_a jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o last_o remedy_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o their_o mortal_a state_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o in_o spirit_n good_a thought_n and_o motion_n yea_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o of_o each_o one_o be_v inveterate_a habit_n to_o follow_v their_o brutish_a nature_n 50._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mean_a visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o their_o corruption_n to_o move_v their_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o be_v lose_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n all_o perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o by_o a_o damnable_a imitation_n of_o one_o another_o thus_o all_o run_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n have_v therefore_o obtain_v from_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n jesus_n christ_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man._n he_o therefore_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o divine_a light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o his_o divine_a love_n to_o inflame_v they_o he_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o without_o sin_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o by_o example_n how_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v penitence_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o humane_a nature_n take_v on_o himself_o all_o their_o malediction_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n live_v a_o life_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n labour_n contempt_n and_o pain_n undergo_a a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v thus_o follow_v his_o step_n 5._o visâ—ons_n god_n make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o good_a man_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o see_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o bodily_a vision_n to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v now_o to_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n 99_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o soul_n disengage_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n act_v in_o they_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n it_o hear_v then_o as_o a_o soft_a wind_n which_o surround_v it_o with_o joy_n make_v it_o see_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v both_o for_o its_o own_o conduct_n and_o for_o that_o of_o other_o well-disposed_a people_n state_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n be_v 1._o present_a that_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n true_o mortify_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o 2._o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o perfect_a babel_n our_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o babel_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n 4._o now_o that_o we_o live_v present_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o spirit_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n which_o he_o shed_v into_o man_n nature_n injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n 100_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o man_n seduce_v one_o another_o under_o fair_a appearance_n â—9_n that_o sin_n be_v mask_v with_o holiness_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n 5._o 76._o that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchman_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o all_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_n come_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o guide_n 6._o begin_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o be_v universal_a and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n great_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v continue_v till_o that_o by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o grievous_a judgement_n 29._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v slow_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n that_o many_o may_v thereby_o be_v awaken_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n come_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v her_o sentiment_n be_v spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o renew_v his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o will_v fill_v well-disposed_a soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_n upon_o earth_n and_o
seem_v therefore_o now_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o free_a will_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v less_o ardent_a in_o his_o love_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o lean_v towards_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v his_o total_a fall_n he_o make_v a_o helpmeet_a for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o companion_n endue_v with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o that_o in_o love_v this_o live_a image_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o himself_o his_o affection_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o adam_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v immediate_o from_o adam_n and_o that_o god_n in_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o human_a nature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v insinuate_v by_o those_o instance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 33._o there_o be_v none_o other_o so_o but_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n none_o of_o the_o creature_n have_v produce_v any_o of_o their_o kind_n before_o adam_n that_o the_o lord_n converse_v familiar_o with_o adam_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o hide_v himself_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o interpretation_n which_o by_o latter_a writer_n be_v give_v of_o those_o apparition_n be_v a_o evident_a strain_v of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n a_o simple_a creature_n who_o say_v 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n it_o 21_o be_v he_o who_o in_o person_n do_v lead_v the_o israelite_n by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 11._o out_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o friend_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thus_o 3._o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n he_o threaten_v not_o to_o go_v up_o any_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o and_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n 23._o he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o lord_n hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o permit_v only_o to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n without_o be_v dissolve_v and_o yet_o this_o divine_a body_n though_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n make_v such_o impression_n by_o the_o ray_n of_o its_o glory_n on_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 35._o as_o that_o after_o forty_o day_n conversation_n his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o a_o angel_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v a_o human_a body_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o therein_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n so_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a pious_a and_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_o make_v appear_v 258._o that_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n become_v the_o mediatior_fw-la and_o surety_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o under_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n do_v immediate_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a extraordinary_a angel_n who_o frequent_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v jehovah_n who_o ordinary_o assume_v to_o himself_o divine_a appellation_n and_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n render_v divine_a honour_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o create_v be_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v that_o divine_a person_n that_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o temple_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n joh._n 8._o 56_o 58._o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n 12._o 16._o eph._n 4._o 8._o psal_n 68_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o dwell_v in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n joh._n 12._o 41._o compare_v with_o be_v 6._o 1._o and_o be_v that_o jehovah_n and_o divine_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o under_o the_o most_o high_a father_n preside_v over_o the_o jewish_a church_n eph._n 5_o 14._o with_o be_v 60._o 1._o be_v 41._o 4._o and_o 48._o 12._o with_o rev._n 1._o 2_o 17._o and_o 2._o 8._o and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o right_n and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n matth._n 2._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o 12._o 13._o zech._n 9_o 9_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 18._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o he_o that_o he_o take_v the_o immediate_a care_n of_o his_o people_n and_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v it_o not_o as_o agreeable_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v he_o be_v true_o so_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n till_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n and_o so_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o they_o break_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o mediation_n he_o may_v pardon_v man_n and_o confer_v new_a grace_n on_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v unite_v himself_o to_o man_n nature_n and_o become_v man_n while_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n since_o afterward_o the_o divinity_n will_v not_o have_v unite_v itself_o to_o sinful_a man_n and_o so_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o fall_v angel_n 5._o man._n that_o sin_n do_v strange_o deform_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v ashamâ—d_v of_o himself_o see_v his_o nakedness_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o seek_v something_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v it_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o shame_n before_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o light_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n 6._o creature_n that_o sin_n have_v also_o deform_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n be_v express_o point_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v tell_v 20._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n 22._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 21._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 7._o body_n that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o true_a sentiment_n we_o see_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n god_n have_v endue_v all_o live_a creature_n with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v their_o like_a from_o the_o mean_a plant_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a animal_n all_o kind_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n produce_v their_o offspring_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o body_n life_n and_o spirit_n with_o themselves_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a which_o life_n and_o spirit_n
true_a man_n infinite_o belove_v by_o his_o father_n full_a of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n for_o man_n ardent_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o his_o father_n can_v refuse_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v still_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o himself_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v just_a and_o safe_a to_o have_v restore_v he_o present_o to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o divine_a communion_n and_o joy_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v feel_v first_o the_o evil_a of_o forsake_v his_o god_n that_o so_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n then_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pardon_v man_n upon_o condition_n he_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o communicate_v again_o to_o he_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o allow_v he_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v penitence_n for_o offend_v his_o god_n that_o thereby_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o himself_o may_v be_v thorough_o mortify_v and_o he_o return_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v they_o and_o applies_z himself_o with_o ardent_a love_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v turn_v away_o man_n affection_n from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o those_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o lust_n after_o they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o make_v which_o the_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n jesus_n christ_n come_v now_o to_o interpose_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o his_o duty_n leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o effectuate_v it_o of_o inward_a light_n and_o grace_n and_o outward_a law_n and_o ordinance_n according_a to_o man_n state_n and_o circumstance_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n have_v resist_v and_o bassle_v all_o those_o mean_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v his_o love_n he_o at_o last_o clothes_n himself_o with_o man_n mortal_a nature_n put_v on_o all_o his_o infirmity_n become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o he_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n do_v penitence_n for_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o all_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n science_n ease_v accommodation_n self-seeking_a and_o self-will_a life_n and_o die_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n make_v a_o enitre_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o his_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o this_o both_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o perfect_a example_n he_o may_v show_v man_n what_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n how_o to_o do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o do_v all_o this_o in_o man_n nature_n to_o show_v he_o how_o practicable_a it_o be_v and_o also_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v from_o so_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n god_n may_v be_v still_o move_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o man_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o penitence_n unite_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v infinite_o heighten_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v for_o man_n pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o the_o be_v receive_v into_o perfect_a favour_n with_o god_n upon_o his_o penitence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v on_o his_o part_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o do_v thereby_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o also_o must_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n not_o that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n proportionable_a to_o our_o demerit_n not_o that_o we_o can_v merit_v his_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v man_n into_o communion_n again_o with_o he_o till_o he_o do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o selfish_n and_o carnal_a affection_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n recovery_n we_o can_v expect_v salvation_n without_o satisfy_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o our_o part_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o by_o way_n of_o discharge_n the_o first_o way_n that_o he_o have_v thereby_o merit_v pardon_n grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v most_o true_a the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o discharge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o nothing_o due_a from_o they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o service_n or_o that_o they_o need_v do_v for_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o much_o only_a as_o their_o love_n and_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o will_v permit_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o false_a christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o grace_n to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a substitution_n or_o the_o have_v one_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o self-love_n and_o another_o of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o desire_v to_o gratify_v our_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n so_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o merit_n go_v on_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o indulge_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n excuse_v ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a diabolical_a and_o antichristian_a substitution_n as_o a._n b._n make_v abundant_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n the_o substitution_n of_o charity_n be_v when_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o baseness_n and_o undutifulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o propensity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o and_o to_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o god_n in_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a penitence_n but_o see_v our_o penitence_n bear_v not_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o rejoice_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o in_o full_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o for_o we_o have_v make_v a_o suitable_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n but_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o he_o we_o fly_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o beg_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a penitence_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v
and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o forsake_v he_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v purify_v nor_o come_v to_o see_v god_n ix_o life_n there_o be_v another_o prejudice_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o that_o be_v because_o she_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n all_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v general_o some_o fond_a of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o mingle_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o promote_v man_n worldly_a interest_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v found_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o hell_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v by_o a_o material_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o soul-mass_n some_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o die_a in_o a_o cordelier_n habit_n and_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o die_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o 66._o shall_v undergo_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n before_o they_o can_v see_v god_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v evident_a none_o can_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o perfect_a purity_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o degree_n of_o corruption_n neither_o actual_a nor_o habitual_a for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a if_o a_o person_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n though_o his_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o root_v out_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v great_o advance_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a purity_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n altogether_o new_a who_o will_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n who_o live_v no_o long_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o bodily_a thing_n all_o thing_n advance_v to_o their_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v form_v we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o we_o advance_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o child_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n void_a of_o the_o bodily_a life_n it_o remain_v so_o still_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o child_n and_o youth_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o these_o state_n be_v attain_v to_o in_o a_o instant_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o bodily_a 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v save_v do_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n true_o convert_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o thorough_o renew_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o this_o state_n of_o impurity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o whereby_o all_o their_o evil_a habit_n may_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o all_o their_o corruption_n subdue_v all_o their_o filthiness_n cleanse_v and_o they_o purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a 6._o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o change_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a nor_o yet_o without_o most_o sensible_a pain_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sensible_a nature_n and_o when_o free_v of_o this_o mortal_a body_n that_o stupefy_v it_o its_o sensibility_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o lively_a and_o pierce_a and_o therefore_o the_o sentiment_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o and_o of_o have_v within_o it_o disposition_n repugnant_a to_o this_o enjoyment_n which_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o can_v but_o give_v it_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o see_v here_o no_o sensible_a be_v that_o be_v in_o disorder_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o right_a state_n without_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o break_a leg_n a_o disjoint_a member_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ulcer_v corrupt_a humour_n can_v be_v rectify_v without_o pain_n and_o trouble_n it_o all_o the_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v dislocate_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o will_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o body_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o faculty_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v be_v perform_v even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o stupidity_n without_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o awaken_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o undergo_v this_o change_n but_o with_o dolour_n beyond_o comparison_n great_a no_o live_a thing_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o without_o great_a sensibility_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a element_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o conformable_a without_o suffer_v its_o impression_n with_o pain_n weak_a and_o sickly_a eye_n can_v endure_v great_a light_n without_o pain_n nor_o a_o weak_a body_n strong_a nourishment_n without_o trouble_n so_o a_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o element_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divinâ—_n love_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o ill_o â—sposed_v if_o iâ—_n have_v yet_o many_o contrary_a disposition_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v consume_v many_o habit_n to_o 〈…〉_z out_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a suffering_n not_o that_o god_n chastise_n in_o wrath_n nor_o that_o he_o descent_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o contrary_a disposition_n full_a of_o darkness_n can_v receive_v his_o light_n nor_o feel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o love_n without_o most_o sensible_a and_o dolorous_a sentiment_n till_o by_o the_o force_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o impression_n they_o have_v banish_v out_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o then_o transform_v the_o soul_n whole_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o oppose_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n without_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o
and_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a person_n all_o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o predestinate_v any_o soul_n to_o damnation_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v those_o who_o will_v damn_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o many_o sheep_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o one_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o bring_v it_o back_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n after_o all_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o man_n self-will_a and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o predestination_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n be_v she_o say_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o shock_n all_o his_o attribute_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n render_v he_o very_o unlovely_a to_o his_o creature_n give_v those_o occasion_n who_o think_v they_o be_v reprobate_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o blaspheme_a god_n for_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o leave_v they_o into_o nothing_o and_o discourage_v they_o from_o all_o endeavour_n of_o become_v better_a since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v damn_v however_o and_o it_o encourage_v those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n to_o a_o libertine_n kind_a of_o life_n since_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o seem_v man_n have_v take_v up_o these_o sentiment_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a pride_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o to_o flatter_v their_o wickedness_n in_o excuse_v it_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o by_o he_o and_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n themselves_o without_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o wickedness_n by_o make_v a_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o see_v those_o who_o rule_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_n or_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o colour_v this_o doctrine_n with_o passage_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o some_o expression_n misunderstand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o touch_v this_o very_a subject_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o adduce_n st._n paul_n testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o withal_o warn_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n point_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o and_o the_o rule_n already_o mention_v for_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o we_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o know_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o some_o few_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o ought_v certain_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o those_o plain_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o represent_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o instance_v in_o that_o expression_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o make_v appear_v that_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o irrespective_n and_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n she_o say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o person_n sanctify_v and_o of_o he_o who_o live_v according_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v its_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o the_o scripture_n understand_v by_o those_o twin_n come_v from_o one_o womb_n for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o esau_n for_o god_n give_v adam_n his_o good_a spirit_n when_o he_o create_v he_o and_o thereafter_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n produce_v there_o his_o evil_a spirit_n so_o that_o those_o two_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o reside_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o there_o struggle_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v out_o first_o all_o man_n proceed_v from_o adam_n do_v derive_v from_o he_o all_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o plant_n must_v still_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v a_o inclination_n to_o good_a be_v the_o instinct_n he_o retain_v â—_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a the_o instinct_n which_o he_o retain_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o these_o two_o spirit_n live_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v the_o natural_a instinct_n of_o beast_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v form_v as_o a_o duckling_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n can_v swim_v and_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n without_o be_v teach_v by_o its_o mother_n so_o this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n give_v all_o man_n this_o natural_a instinct_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o still_o follow_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n do_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o good_a and_o hinder_v they_o from_o evil._n hence_o come_v the_o war_n which_o man_n feel_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o victory_n so_o be_v his_o eternal_a lot_n this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n always_o get_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o freewill_n which_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v than_o to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v invisible_a the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a and_o inward_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o darkness_n this_o we_o can_v hinder_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n may_v get_v the_o uppermost_a in_o despite_n of_o wicked_a esau_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o child_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o two-spirit_n but_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n do_v wrest_v and_o explain_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o blasphemous_a of_o he_o xi_o freewill_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predestination_n how_o then_o come_v any_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o imposture_n 3._o inspiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o sentiment_n by_o see_v the_o many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n study_v always_o to_o ape_n and_o counteract_v god_n and_o since_o he_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o most_o effectual_o undermine_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n mind_n his_o infernal_a quality_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o disguise_n under_o which_o he_o act_v be_v that_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o raise_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v any_o true_o inspire_v by_o god_n that_o those_o last_o may_v be_v discredit_v and_o despise_v because_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o have_v use_v among_o christian_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o age_n set_v up_o whole_a order_n and_o society_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o not_o only_o infatuate_v some_o but_o make_v they_o also_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o as_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n and_o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o any_o who_o may_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a age_n though_o the_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o contestable_a and_o convince_v however_o they_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o convince_v reason_n which_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o contrary_a education_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v most_o successful_a in_o disparage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o wise_a the_o rational_a and_o the_o learned_a all_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a iii_o rational_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o in_o this_o age_n the_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o rational_a and_o not_o fantastical_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o astonish_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n to_o see_v a_o chain_n of_o sentiment_n so_o well_o connect_v so_o agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prosecute_v it_o so_o plain_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o former_a or_o late_a age_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n void_a of_o all_o study_n and_o learning_n without_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o book_n but_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o elevation_n of_o her_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o sentiment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n improbable_a and_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v even_o in_o this_o age_n immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n soul_n true_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o whole_o resign_v to_o he_o iv._o matt._n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o love_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v original_o design_v for_o god_n temple_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o he_o may_v reside_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o though_o man_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o happiness_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o continues_z to_o prosecute_v his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o man._n therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v so_o pure_a a_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n need_v the_o help_n of_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o write_v upon_o paper_n but_o since_o we_o have_v thrust_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o let_v we_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o the_o second_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a god_n make_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n pure_a but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o sink_v of_o vice_n than_o scripture_n and_o table_n be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o we_o see_v this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n st._n paul_n also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o need_v therefore_o again_o that_o warn_v that_o be_v give_v by_o scripture_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o need_v scripture_n but_o shall_v yield_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o first_o dignity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lesser_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v aright_o even_o this_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o salvation_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matt._n show_v that_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v pure_a god_n will_v speak_v inward_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o
and_o extraordinary_a xx._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o many_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v act_v either_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o corrupt_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o illusion_n pass_v for_o immediate_a communication_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n abound_v enthusiast_n be_v a_o word_n which_o at_o first_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n viz._n one_o true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o false_a enthusiast_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 1._o many_o there_o be_v who_o indulge_v still_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v strong_o act_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o vent_v impious_a absurd_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o other_o be_v become_v idolater_n of_o their_o reason_n make_v it_o their_o god_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a false_a enthusiast_n be_v they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o will_v own_o the_o name_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o vent_v their_o own_o notion_n passion_n error_n and_o wrangling_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrest_v it_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o true_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o from_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v true_o and_o immediate_o illuminate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o either_o god_n communicate_v himself_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o sensible_a idea_n or_o image_n or_o 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o sensible_a image_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o different_a manner_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o especial_o and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ape_n god_n and_o to_o delude_v soul_n or_o that_o man_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o warm_a imagination_n and_o the_o devil_n illusion_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n pass_v for_o divine_a vision_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o enthusiasm_n seem_v evident_o to_o appear_v from_o she_o own_o write_n it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v herself_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v say_v she_o to_o a_o great_a lawyer_n the_o question_n so_o oft_o propose_v by_o you_o 1_o how_o i_o understand_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o simplicity_n what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n they_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a discourse_n but_o spiritual_a notice_n intelligence_n spirituelle_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o best_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n by_o inward_a motion_n which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o comprehend_v according_a as_o it_o be_v free_v of_o earthly_a idea_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intelligible_a unto_o it_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o imagination_n and_o seek_v sensibility_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pure_o god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o point_n commit_v mistake_v by_o vision_n vocal_a word_n ecstasy_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n purify_v be_v transform_v into_o he_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o sight_n to_o understand_v he_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o tongue_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v hard_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o deception_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n if_o these_o inward_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o a_o person_n who_o life_n and_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v transcribe_v above_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a for_o man_n understanding_n than_o to_o discern_v spirit_n 8._o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o nature_n to_o discern_v this_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n operate_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o nature_n may_v do_v also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o soul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o its_o praise_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o simple_a truth_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v through_o pure_a pride_n that_o of_o nature_n to_o get_v esteem_n be_v so_o subtle_a in_o its_o flattery_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o utter_v thing_n to_o its_o contempt_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v humble_a before_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v holy_a diabolical_a or_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v which_o god_n alone_o know_v evident_o in_o which_o so_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o presume_v to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o to_o guide_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n these_o be_v the_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o reside_v 53._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o possess_v he_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v sure_a mark_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n can_v work_v such_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o natural_a fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o fruit_n we_o discern_v the_o tree_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o bark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n there_o be_v occasion_n of_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o under_o this_o deceive_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v always_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v reside_v any_o where_o without_o they_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v other_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n since_o these_o only_o be_v the_o true_a oneâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a_o person_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o pure_a intention_n without_o curiosity_n or_o affectation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n
promise_v that_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v single_a our_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discover_v he_o in_o other_o provide_v it_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o surprise_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v in_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v 293._o know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o study_n or_o humane_a speculation_n and_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o and_o god_n give_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v produce_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n 295._o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o those_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n for_o a_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n or_o thing_n which_o seem_v supernatural_a but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n 49._o and_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o a_o peace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o inward_a quiet_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n disquiet_v it_o and_o rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v sweet_o and_o strong_o in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n carry_v always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v malice_n injustice_n and_o lie_v the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_a goodness_n can_v never_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o separately_z make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v man_n ap_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a just_a and_o true_a altogether_o since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o who_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o voice_n 300._o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o tobit_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v to_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n may_v mingle_v themselves_o and_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fix_v on_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o on_o his_o love_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n i_o have_v sometime_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n come_v from_o god_n as_o i_o may_v afterward_o make_v appear_v by_o experience_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o dream_v be_v confirm_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o secret_a notice_n intelligence_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n cease_v to_o operate_v then_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reason_v not_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o know_v both_o for_o my_o own_o conduct_n and_o that_o of_o other_o which_o many_o have_v experience_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v know_v never_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o discourse_n 57_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v to_o you_o or_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v remark_n always_o if_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v assure_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o these_o quality_n you_o will_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deceive_v you_o no_o long_o by_o illusion_n or_o false_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v easy_o do_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v those_o essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o walk_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v give_v vision_n 70._o ravishment_n or_o supernatural_a ecstasy_n to_o sorcerer_n yea_o make_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n and_o foresee_v afar_o and_o by_o conjecture_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o numerous_a may_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n bring_v about_o what_o have_v be_v before_o tell_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o good_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o communicate_v himself_o to_o my_o understanding_n 184._o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n produce_v so_o good_a and_o so_o constant_a operation_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o one_o self_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o covet_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o give_v it_o a_o full_a contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o humane_a consolation_n nor_o yet_o joy_v in_o hardship_n and_o contempt_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v too_o opposite_a to_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o lead_v ordinary_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a though_o at_o first_o he_o cover_v they_o with_o virtue_n the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v know_v the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o certain_a mark_v she_o give_v whereby_o to_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a enthusiasm_n the_o conduct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o one_o own_o imagination_n and_o how_o man_n may_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o last_o that_o where_o a_o soul_n be_v
true_o purify_v and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o the_o inferior_a understanding_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o sense_n or_o the_o imprint_n on_o they_o image_n vision_n or_o voice_n there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n imagination_n can_v have_v any_o hold_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v on_o wicked_a and_o brain_n sick_a person_n that_o when_o vision_n voice_n and_o sensible_a rapture_n be_v communicate_v to_o such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o inward_a way_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n and_o his_o divine_a quality_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o his_o operation_n be_v both_o good_a and_o abide_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n injustice_n malice_n hypocrisy_n these_o be_v the_o distinguish_a evidence_n for_o one_o self_n and_o for_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o follow_v that_o only_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o produce_v in_o they_o his_o fruit_n and_o gift_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n produce_v the_o same_o good_a effect_n in_o other_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o can_v never_o do_v that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a altogether_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n cover_v his_o wickedness_n at_o first_o with_o seem_a virtue_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n show_v from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o a._n b._n lay_v no_o stress_n on_o vision_n ecstasy_n rapture_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v and_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o fancy_n may_v impose_v but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a notice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o her_o sincerity_n in_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o divine_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o her_o soul_n and_o by_o which_o she_o constant_o steer_v all_o her_o action_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o declare_v thing_n as_o truth_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v those_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o confirm_v already_o and_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n and_o these_o be_v always_o good_a though_o the_o devil_n shall_v declare_v they_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o xxi_o answer_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o fine_a natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o pierce_a judgement_n and_o a_o lively_a imagination_n and_o be_v retire_v and_o thoughtful_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o she_o have_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n beyond_o other_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o natural_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o thought_n always_o ready_o occur_v to_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o herself_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o her_o own_o answer_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o i_o etc._n than_o to_o call_v i_o wise_a and_o of_o a_o good_a natural_a judgement_n when_o you_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o proud_a for_o your_o say_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v i_o more_o so_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a child_n and_o now_o i_o hear_v divine_n and_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a spirit_n which_o make_v i_o say_v and_o write_v thing_n which_o so_o many_o person_n do_v admire_v i_o have_v always_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o immediate_o in_o i_o and_o now_o you_o will_v have_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o myself_o or_o from_o my_o natural_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a girl_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o excellent_a truth_n without_o school_n or_o study_n without_o book_n and_o without_o master_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o make_v you_o speak_v so_o and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v and_o can_v distinguish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o come_v from_o grace_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o advance_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o judgement_n may_v offend_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v nor_o discover_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n act_n and_o not_o have_v this_o touchstone_n which_o discover_v fine_a gold_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n you_o easy_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o you_o will_v needs_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o master_n whereas_o it_o be_v your_o happiness_n to_o be_v good_a scholar_n to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o your_o soul_n than_o you_o have_v ill-will_a for_o i_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o operation_n proceed_v from_o both_o these_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v animate_v the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o will_v use_v their_o reason_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o be_v beast_n for_o nothing_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o faith_n and_o reason_n i_o set_v down_o therefore_o for_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o ground_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o quality_n that_o he_o never_o act_n and_o operate_v but_o for_o thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o eternity_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n never_o act_v nor_o aim_v but_o for_o thing_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a for_o all_o that_o be_v from_o nature_n tend_v to_o its_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n where_o nature_n be_v bound_v to_o delight_v itself_o without_o know_v or_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o nature_n when_o you_o will_v know_v then_o if_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o a_o person_n remark_n only_o if_o by_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v they_o aim_v only_o at_o thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o this_o never_a act_n but_o for_o divine_a thing_n tend_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o when_o you_o see_v person_n labour_v to_o gain_v money_n or_o to_o have_v pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v they_o have_v but_o natural_a spirit_n and_o can_v thereby_o find_v god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a for_o though_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o they_o trade_n only_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o study_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n all_o this_o be_v but_o for_o time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n proceed_v only_o
consider_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o at_o least_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n for_o to_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o look_v as_o the_o cloud_n which_o guide_v the_o israelite_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n though_o it_o be_v all_o light_n to_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n xxiv_o 6._o it_o be_v far_a object_v 20._o if_o these_o communication_n be_v from_o god_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o prejudice_n there_o be_v adduce_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o a_o devout_a author_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v here_o likewise_o since_o it_o give_v so_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o vision_n and_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n though_o they_o be_v always_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o vision_n be_v establish_v for_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v commination_n and_o of_o a_o conditional_a nature_n or_o condition_n for_o example_n that_o such_o shall_v amend_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o nevertheless_o the_o divine_a word_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v absolute_a and_o do_v not_o express_v this_o condition_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o and_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o profound_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o revelation_n there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n far_o beyond_o our_o common_a way_n of_o conceive_v they_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o the_o less_o probability_n and_o certainty_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v we_o find_v very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n find_v many_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o prophecy_n to_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o conceive_v and_o hope_v for_o after_o their_o gross_a way_n of_o understand_v they_o for_o example_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n gen._n 13._o 15_o 17._o and_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o abraham_n wax_v old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o the_o same_o word_n once_o again_o abraham_n see_v no_o effect_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o lord_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen_n 15._o 7_o 8._o then_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o shall_v possess_v that_o land_n but_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o 400_o year_n abraham_n thereby_o understand_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o because_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o himself_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v in_o his_o way_n of_o conceive_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v act_v at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v real_o deceive_v himself_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v express_o annex_v to_o that_o time_n and_o they_o who_o have_v see_v abraham_n die_v without_o possess_v that_o land_n after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v confound_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v false_a this_o also_o befall_v jacob_n when_o joseph_n make_v he_o come_v from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o general_a famine_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o gen._n 46._o 3_o 4._o yet_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o will_v have_v take_v it_o after_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v jacob_n die_v there_o it_o be_v in_o his_o posterity_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v long_o after_o that_o god_n bring_v back_o his_o race_n now_o he_o who_o have_v know_v whilst_o jacob_n live_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o life_n must_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o life_n also_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mistake_v and_o will_v have_v wonder_v to_o see_v he_o die_v in_o egypt_n without_o see_v any_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v to_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n and_o to_o punish_v a_o crime_n to_o which_o they_o have_v consent_v god_n have_v appoint_v who_o shall_v fight_v first_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o have_v be_v defeat_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 22000_o of_o their_o man_n they_o be_v great_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n till_o midnight_n for_o they_o couldnot_v conceive_v how_o have_v look_v on_o the_o victory_n as_o so_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_o defeat_v and_o have_v ask_v if_o they_o shall_v fight_v again_o and_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o yes_o they_o reckon_v at_o this_o time_n the_o victory_n to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a but_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 18000_o man_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v that_o with_o 40000_o and_o withal_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o 26000._o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v god_n word_n who_o will_v needs_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o fight_v yet_o without_o promise_v they_o the_o victory_n except_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o overcome_v but_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o behove_v to_o make_v use_n of_o after_o this_o and_o many_o other_o way_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o soul_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n take_v it_o too_o literal_o god_n main_a design_n when_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o show_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o hide_v under_o these_o word_n which_o man_n after_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v do_v not_o so_o easy_o comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o letter_n beyond_o its_o bound_n and_o extraordinary_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v miss_v to_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o and_o be_v confound_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o true_a meaning_n because_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o way_n of_o conceive_v and_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n empty_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o say_v st._n paul_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v our_o sentiment_n pass_v for_o darkness_n for_o this_o faith_n find_v the_o spirit_n which_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o take_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
speak_v with_o the_o author_n of_o bourignianism_n detect_v who_o may_v have_v allow_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n to_o be_v put_v in_o english_a and_o recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o present_o raise_v the_o hue_n and-cry_a delusion_n and_o error_n and_o magnify_v it_o into_o a_o new_a and_o grow_a sect_n that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o onset_a they_o who_o bluster_v most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o find_v that_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o her_o singular_a sentiment_n which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o contradict_v those_o essential_a truth_n do_v just_o wonder_v what_o have_v move_v the_o doctor_n to_o raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o clamour_n i_o know_v he_o once_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o mystic_a and_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n despise_v he_o now_o as_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v off_o such_o conversation_n and_o a_o decease_a friend_n of_o his_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o book_n but_o also_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o m._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o person_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a h._n scougall_n of_o who_o the_o reverend_a dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n give_v so_o deserve_v a_o character_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o bishop_n bedal_n life_n and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o devout_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prefix_v a_o preface_n and_o to_o subjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o little_a book_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o a_o notion_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o that_o of_o a._n b._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_a persuasion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o sense_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a now_o the_o doctor_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o these_o write_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o she_o require_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o shall_v find_v they_o useful_a for_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o think_v it_o unaccountable_a why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o accessary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o honour_v she_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o more_o favourable_o and_o candid_o construct_v the_o other_o xv._n thing_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a food_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o one_o palate_n which_o another_o can_v relish_v why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n then_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o taster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o his_o nice_a and_o learned_a palate_n can_v relish_v some_o course_n and_o homely_a though_o very_o substantial_a fare_n shall_v he_o therefore_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o testimony_n can_v have_v influence_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o drive_v our_o flock_n from_o a_o good_a pasture_n even_o though_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o they_o will_v quite_o pass_v over_o the_o accessary_a opinion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o pearl_n and_o gather_v the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o thing_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v consider_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v and_o not_o rash_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o abusive_a and_o unlovely_a character_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o frighten_v many_o from_o a._n b_n write_n where_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n xvi_o sect._n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a in_o his_o title_n page_n where_o he_o call_v his_o narrative_n the_o delusion_n and_o error_n of_o a._n b._n and_o her_o grow_v sect._n i_o know_v no_o such_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n be_v grieve_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n already_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o design_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o i_o know_v none_o who_o esteem_v her_o write_n that_o be_v form_v into_o any_o sect._n i_o know_v of_o no_o separate_a meeting_n nor_o new_a rite_n nor_o other_o symbol_n that_o distinguish_v this_o sect._n there_o be_v romanist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n there_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n who_o esteem_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n yet_o they_o form_v no_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n there_o be_v none_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sect_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n a_o entire_a and_o brotherly_a union_n in_o divine_a charity_n xvii_o countryman_n he_o be_v neither_o kind_n nor_o just_a to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o infection_n have_v seize_v many_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n they_o may_v have_v read_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o sectarian_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v delusion_n or_o error_n without_o defame_v his_o countryman_n or_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o they_o his_o book_n may_v have_v instruct_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o point_v they_o out_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n will_v think_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n to_o proclaim_v those_o person_n to_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n though_o i_o think_v his_o say_n so_o will_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_v and_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v thing_n calm_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o and_o perhaps_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o new_a sectarian_n and_o so_o thereby_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o murder_v their_o reputation_n make_v some_o to_o despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o a_o triumph_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v be_v lead_v at_o his_o chariot_n xviii_o shadow_n the_o doctor_n have_v take_v up_o two_o long_a narrative_n in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n the_o first_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a character_n which_o m._n de_n cort_n m._n poiret_n and_o other_o give_v of_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o character_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o sentiment_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n without_o sufficient_a enquiry_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o both_o these_o i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o her_o friend_n be_v to_o recommend_v she_o
of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o will_v have_v man_n take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n for_o she_o have_v no_o particular_a nor_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n souls*_n and_o that_o when_o she_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o her_o write_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o her_o friend_n testimony_n they_o be_v design_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o balance_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a censure_n and_o calumny_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v her_o write_n impartial_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v forestall_v by_o prejudices_fw-la or_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o thing_n before_o they_o know_v they_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o narrative_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o his_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o what_o she_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n real_o iâ—_n not_o so_o or_o that_o her_o other_o sentiment_n do_v destroy_v it_o for_o provide_v that_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v at_o this_o the_o mortify_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o reproach_n herself_o and_o that_o all_o her_o other_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o dream_n and_o romance_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n artticle_n xv._n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o good_a in_o her_o write_n but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o handle_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o daily_a sermon_n well_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n have_v suffer_v her_o book_n to_o pass_v among_o practical_a treatise_n and_o even_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o such_o who_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o pure_o represent_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o without_o the_o gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o feel_v a_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o who_o see_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o will_n clear_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a virtue_n most_o lively_o represent_v and_o most_o excellent_a direction_n how_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o great_a original_a jesus_n christ_n xxii_o sanctity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v narrative_a be_v spend_v in_o disprove_v the_o reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o say_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o passion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v as_o much_o darken_v his_o reason_n and_o withhold_v he_o from_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o true_o from_o she_o and_o their_o write_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n and_o some_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v never_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v she_o divine_o inspire_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n of_o which_o afterward_o the_o first_o he_o consider_v be_v her_o sanctity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nor_o always_o attend_v with_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v true_o and_o extraordinary_o holy_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n all_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o make_v once_o the_o doctor_n be_v supposition_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a declare_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o light_n immediate_o unto_o she_o and_o that_o without_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o what_o she_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o weighty_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiraration_n for_o a_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a will_v not_o lie_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v the_o doctor_n single_v out_o every_o reason_n by_o itself_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o reject_v the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o altogether_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o 2_o and_o 4_o and_o 6_o do_v not_o make_v 12_o because_o 2_o make_v not_o 12_o and_o 4_o make_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o 6_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o saint_n shall_v keep_v their_o distance_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o how_o other_o shall_v beware_v of_o run_v into_o excess_n when_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n nor_o near_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v yet_o only_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o honour_v god_n a._n b._n and_o her_o friend_n do_v perfect_o join_v with_o the_o dostor_n what_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o abhor_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o but_o we_o may_v be_v great_o mistake_v to_o call_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n to_o speak_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o saint_n may_v declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o more_o their_o own_o nothingness_n as_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a._n b._n say_v of_o herself_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n that_o her_o friend_n publish_v blasphemous_a encomium_n of_o she_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o she_o be_v a_o bold_a unjust_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v in_o the_o xv._n article_n he_o justify_v his_o zeal_n against_o she_o and_o they_o for_o exalt_v she_o above_o the_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o all_o her_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n which_o m._n poiret_n be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_a truth_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o a._n b._n nor_o m._n poiret_n do_v bid_v any_o believe_v what_o he_o call_v whimsy_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o only_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o all_o her_o other_o thought_n that_o have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o to_o be_v real_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o he_o that_o that_o make_v she_o impeccable_a or_o at_o least_o never_o to_o have_v actual_o sin_v 137._o she_o assert_v the_o contrary_n herself_o and_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v m._n the_o cort_n expression_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o doctor_n infer_v from_o it_o but_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o observe_v in_o she_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o solid_a virtue_n that_o he_o think_v she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pure_a state_n though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o indeed_o she_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o consideration_n whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o person_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n as_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o in_o heart_n nor_o life_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o article_n sanctity_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o instance_n in_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n and_o first_o
excuse_n himself_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_v her_o action_n if_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o i_o shall_v excuse_v he_o but_o can_v find_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o give_v these_o as_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n adduce_v by_o her_o friend_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v such_o viz._n affect_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n celibacy_n fast_n watch_n humiliation_n wear_v of_o sackcloth_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a ornament_n of_o her_o sex_n with_o such_o like_a austerity_n and_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o devotion_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o perceive_v no_o singular_a instance_n of_o sanctity_n mention_v by_o they_o beside_o those_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o she_o that_o she_o live_v as_o one_o constant_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o as_o such_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o recount_v the_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o which_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n 43._o and_o in_o the_o character_n give_v of_o she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o will_v see_v some_o instance_n of_o true_a sanctity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o notice_n how_o observable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o she_o own_o write_n and_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o temoign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o by_o mr._n franken_n merchant_n in_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o a._n b._n and_o other_o in_o compare_v her_o life_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n without_o give_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o she_o and_o they_o affirm_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o her_o write_n lay_v before_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o divine_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o general_a way_n of_o sermonize_a and_o if_o her_o virtue_n be_v true_o transcript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o solitude_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o example_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v by_o heathen_n and_o christian_n by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a yet_o few_o say_v he_o have_v offer_v a_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o state_n the_o active_a or_o the_o contemplative_a be_v fit_a but_o then_o he_o think_v a_o mix_a state_n the_o happy_a which_o be_v plain_o every_o body_n state_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o correct_v a_o vulgar_a error_n concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o study_n and_o retirement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n since_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o he_o who_o can_v hear_v himself_o praise_v without_o vanity_n and_o accuse_v without_o wrath_n can_v accept_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o brutal_a joy_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n when_o be_v they_o want_v such_o a_o one_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_v better_a and_o his_o conversation_n do_v more_o good_a etc._n etc._n a._n b._n consider_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n upon_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o another_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o state_n make_v a_o man_n a_o drone_n or_o a_o drudge_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v himself_o best_o or_o do_v most_o good_a acquire_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v himself_o to_o study_n or_o to_o business_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n determine_v but_o she_o say_v we_o be_v all_o travel_v to_o eternity_n and_o our_o great_a business_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v our_o whole_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o that_o the_o corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o not_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o temptation_n it_o offer_v that_o they_o find_v it_o for_o their_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n that_o babylon_n be_v present_o over_o all_o and_o god_n call_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n also_o that_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v different_a way_n of_o bring_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o method_n one_o follow_v and_o find_v for_o his_o eternal_a good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o nor_o be_v other_o to_o despise_v he_o xxiii_o conversation_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n the_o doctor_n bring_v as_o he_o think_v certain_a proof_n that_o she_o have_v no_o sactnity_n 1._o that_o till_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o run_v into_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a conversation_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n where_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o show_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o a_o few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v lose_v a_o thing_n they_o never_o have_v or_o never_o lose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o childhood_n however_o this_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a he_o will_v have_v leave_v she_o so_o soon_o to_o herself_o or_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v corrupt_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o light_n especial_o when_o that_o which_o tempt_v she_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o other_o man_n what_o can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o this_o temptation_n be_v her_o grace_n too_o weak_a to_o resist_v it_o must_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v evil_a mere_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o wit_n the_o doctor_n reason_n upon_o other_o principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o david_n and_o solomon_n separate_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o their_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n appear_v early_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o god_n do_v not_o anoint_v they_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o their_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o great_a mortification_n for_o it_o for_o several_a year_n 2._o religion_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v that_o even_o after_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o great_a state_n of_o her_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o honour_n pay_v by_o that_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v their_o make_a address_n tâ—_n she_o frequent_o and_o in_o these_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o since_o the_o doctor_n translate_v that_o passage_n in_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n letter_n concern_v a._n b._n thus_o no_o body_n make_v prayer_n to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o intend_v his_o reader_n shall_v believe_v that_o a._n b.'s_n friend_n pay_v the_o like_a deference_n to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o great_a many_o reader_n take_v it_o in_o that_o view_n however_o now_o he_o retract_v it_o yet_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o passage_n a_o literal_a and_o close_a one_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-fr maintenant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr affairre_v publique_n dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr fleaux_fw-fr universel_n dans_fw-fr tousâ—ces_fw-fr peril_n ne_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr consulter_n ne_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr fair_a prior_n ni_fw-fr l'employer_n certain_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a translation_n of_o that_o period_n be_v no_o body_n make_v or_o oblige_v she_o to_o pray_v 4._o character_n i_o think_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v the_o censure_n that_o the_o bring_v in_o num._n fourteen_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a thing_n in_o a._n b_n life_n and_o write_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v and_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o singular_a and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o have_v be_v take_v to_o make_v up_o at_o least_o some_o stroke_n of_o her_o picture_n but_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o be_v absolute_o black_a and_o deform_a and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o all_o other_o do_v not_o think_v of_o she_o as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v some_o face_n and_o shape_v that_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o agreeable_a which_o other_o imagine_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deformity_n and_o unhandsomness_n and_o they_o will_v pick_v quarrel_n at_o every_o part_n and_o lineament_n though_o real_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o dislike_n may_v be_v the_o false_a measure_n which_o man_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o either_o natural_a or_o moral_a beauty_n 5._o none_o the_o doctor_n in_o my_o opinion_n state_n the_o controversy_n very_o invidious_o p._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o debate_n say_v he_o whether_o a._n b._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n a._n b._n never_o claim_v to_o any_o such_o preference_n she_o own_v and_o honour_v these_o holy_a and_o eminent_a person_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o spirit_n she_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o own_o too_o all_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v from_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o her_o book_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o contrary_a be_v peremptory_o assert_v 6._o i_o wish_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v remark_n disinterestedness_n p._n 15._o be_v true_a namely_o that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o a._n b_n write_n be_v handle_v and_o recommend_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o almost_o daily_a sermon_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o with_o that_o plainness_n simplicity_n and_o disinterestedness_n for_o we_o have_v the_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n ordinary_o so_o crust_v over_o with_o the_o fulsome_a varnish_n of_o a_o gaudy_a eloquence_n or_o so_o blunt_v and_o dispirited_a by_o the_o flatter_n construction_n and_o gloss_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o in_o their_o true_a beauty_n nor_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o with_o any_o face_n our_o deceive_a fancy_n please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o any_o compliance_n with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o better_v by_o they_o the_o doctor_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a to_o a._n b_n friend_n in_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o egregious_a undervaluer_n of_o sermon_n such_o as_o press_v and_o urge_v the_o great_a design_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o dear_o value_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v pay_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o discourse_n that_o be_v mere_o calculate_v to_o recommend_v the_o petty_a interest_n and_o little_a opinion_n of_o a_o party_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o be_v visible_o the_o product_n of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n indeed_o the_o name_n of_o resignation_n and_o self-denial_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o i_o believe_v the_o import_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o not_o a_o few_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o vast_a number_n who_o pretend_v to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n serious_o enough_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o insensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o i_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o the_o doctor_n can_v forget_v that_o false_a notion_n of_o religion_n do_v oftentimes_o draw_v such_o a_o vail_n over_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o frightful_a and_o tragical_a expostulation_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a page_n be_v i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o calumnious_a insinuation_n and_o go_v all_o upon_o the_o wild_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a authority_n beside_o and_o above_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n which_o they_o who_o he_o here_o level_n at_o do_v infinite_o abhor_v 7._o paul_n the_o improvement_n that_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n bid_v fair_a to_o seclude_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v have_v enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o how_o come_v a_o new_a one_o to_o be_v add_v be_v the_o other_o decay_v or_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v what_o be_v necessary_a will_v man_n offer_v to_o mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o st._n paul_n build_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o so_o a._n b._n pretend_v likewise_o to_o do_v and_o on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 23._o hear_v herself_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n 8._o friend_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v p._n 20_o 21._o that_o they_o who_o favour_n a._n b._n do_v it_o on_o m._n de_fw-fr cort's_n and_o m._n poiret_n simple_a authority_n and_o why_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o lazy_a unreasonable_a and_o overhasty_a credulity_n do_v he_o think_v that_o they_o either_o want_v the_o exercise_n of_o or_o do_v not_o employ_v their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n about_o it_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v compliment_n seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v pretty_a rude_a and_o to_o savour_v too_o little_a of_o good_a breed_n or_o charity_n 9_o philadelphian_a the_o doctor_n make_v good_a company_n with_o the_o philadelphian_a yet_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v return_v he_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o two_o illustrious_a epithet_n of_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a wherewith_o he_o adorn_v he_o in_o his_o postscript_n and_o not_o to_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o coarse_o as_o he_o do_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o philadelphian_a by_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o party_n he_o mention_v pretend_v to_o stand_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o think_v that_o these_o he_o instance_n in_o do_v pretend_v to_o resolve_v their_o several_a principle_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o foundation_n and_o rule_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n as_o i_o take_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o improvement_n and_o deduction_n which_o the_o several_a party_n make_v in_o their_o
own_o favour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o philadelphian_a in_o that_o view_n i_o think_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n against_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n argue_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o unheard_a of_o for_o one_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o or_o to_o exclaim_v against_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o any_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deist_n whereof_o they_o may_v very_o dexterous_o turn_v the_o edge_n against_o such_o as_o be_v unquestionable_o inspire_v since_o they_o who_o true_o bear_v that_o character_n do_v very_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o many_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v their_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o fine_a i_o think_v the_o doctor_n need_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bustle_n about_o the_o import_n of_o neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o adversary_n since_o it_o seem_v obvious_a that_o the_o philadelphian_a mean_v no_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o fond_a friend_n nor_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n iii_o narrative_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o glance_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a narrative_a he_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a promise_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o courtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o this_o if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o candid_a resolution_n and_o indeed_o can_v he_o assure_v also_o that_o he_o will_v put_v no_o other_o mean_v on_o her_o word_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o distort_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o she_o never_o intend_v he_o may_v then_o very_o plausible_o invite_v his_o reader_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o citation_n without_o need_v to_o consult_v her_o write_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o examine_v in_o the_o view_n and_o with_o the_o design_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v we_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v free_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n gloss_n or_o rather_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la that_o i_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v on_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n and_o by_o my_o animadversion_n on_o they_o you_o may_v judge_v if_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o candid_a and_o impartial_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n 1._o etc._n he_o charge_v a._n b._n as_o arrogate_a to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n a_o sanctity_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o let_v any_o free_a and_o disinterest_v spirit_n determine_v if_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n adduce_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a._n b._n by_o this_o grace_n attain_v to_o some_o singular_a measure_n of_o they_o aught_o that_o to_o have_v be_v make_v her_o crime_n and_o reproach_n do_v she_o arrogate_v any_o truth_n righteousness_n or_o goodness_n to_o herself_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n where_o do_v she_o say_v that_o she_o arrive_v at_o these_o height_n of_o sanctity_n that_o the_o bless_a be_v possess_v of_o for_o i_o think_v that_o to_o pretend_v to_o these_o be_v to_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n a_o sanctity_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n assert_v that_o a_o sanctity_n without_o this_o alloy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n without_o it_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n further_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n more_o than_o humane_a that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o come_v from_o a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a principle_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o bliss_n when_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o guide_n and_o inspirer_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n must_v it_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n or_o a_o rival_a the_o deity_n to_o say_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o humane_a this_o be_v certain_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o passage_n which_o so_o scandalize_v the_o doctor_n a._n b._n own_v indeed_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n she_o arrive_v at_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o other_o may_v attain_v to_o by_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n on_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o she_o encourage_v all_o that_o converse_v with_o she_o generous_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o what_o if_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n i_o keep_v god_n testimony_n i_o seek_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n i_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n will_v the_o doctor_n have_v quarrel_v it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o every_o true_o righteous_a person_n the_o doctor_n p._n 5._o after_o a_o scornful_a preamble_n corruption_n bring_v a_o injurious_a aspersion_n upon_o a._n b._n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o either_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o and_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o other_o liable_a to_o sin_n without_o external_a temptation_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o because_o she_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n now_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n this_o passage_n overturn_v what_o the_o doctor_n will_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o do_v not_o our_o yield_n to_o outward_a temptation_n evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o we_o that_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o if_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o within_o we_o on_o which_o outward_a temptation_n or_o evil_a counsel_n can_v get_v hold_n achan_n take_v the_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o he_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n and_o judas_n comply_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v discover_v the_o covetous_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o commit_v fault_n this_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o i_o that_o like_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o i_o which_o plain_o imply_v a_o depravation_n very_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o outward_a temptation_n do_v awaken_v and_o discover_v some_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a corruption_n or_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o before_o doubtless_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o know_v that_o latent_fw-la cowardice_n and_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o outward_a temptation_n give_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o do_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o outward_a temptation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o internal_a corruption_n or_o that_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o that_o degeneracy_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o doctor_n for_o all_o that_o he_o talk_v here_o since_o he_o read_v a._n b_n book_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o she_o frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n take_v this_o one_o passage_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 71._o if_o i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v she_o that_o my_o own_o will_n be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v learned_a to_o resist_v it_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o
they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v from_o their_o suppose_a error_n by_o noise_n and_o banter_n all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n that_o a._n b._n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o publish_v these_o truth_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o which_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n alone_o be_v afterward_o to_o make_v effectual_a now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o disparagement_n be_v it_o to_o our_o redeemer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a creature_n in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v great_a design_n be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o he_o that_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n convert_v more_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n v._o himself_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v i_o be_o bias_v in_o favour_n of_o a._n b._n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a to_o discern_v that_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o be_o so_o my_o prejudices_fw-la be_v of_o no_o old_a date_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o root_v but_o sober_a and_o just_a reason_n may_v discuss_v they_o and_o reclaim_v i_o from_o my_o mistake_v neither_o i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fortify_v from_o any_o prospect_n of_o reputation_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o whatever_o my_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v i_o can_v sincere_o declare_v that_o what_o determine_v i_o to_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o this_o person_n be_v write_n be_v a_o conviction_n that_o they_o not_o only_o recommend_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n discover_v the_o mischief_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o lay_v stress_n on_o nice_a and_o airy_a speculation_n but_o also_o because_o they_o suggest_v solid_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infusion_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n pelagian_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o and_o fatalist_n and_o false_a pretence_n to_o inspiration_n and_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a and_o startle_a yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n since_o even_o herself_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o any_o than_o forego_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o very_o solid_a and_o useful_a some_o letter_n of_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n all_o of_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o those_o who_o sincere_o love_v and_o impartial_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n letter_n i._o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n write_a to_o a_o pastor_n at_o mechlin_n and_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n i._n sir_n i._o good_n i_o know_v not_o how_o one_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v love_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a wisdom_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o beauty_n that_o create_v all_o beauty_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o goodness_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o short_a the_o only_a object_n worthy_a of_o our_o love_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nothing_o without_o he_o can_v satisfy_v our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v content_v it_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o perfect_a pleasure_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o happy_a neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o it_o be_v he_o who_o create_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o will_v judge_v we_o if_o good_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o lovely_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n employ_v all_o its_o power_n to_o love_v the_o original_a the_o perfection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o good_a which_o be_v god_n ii_o he_o if_o likeness_n beget_v love_n how_o can_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n live_v without_o love_v he_o what_o other_o lovely_a object_n can_v it_o find_v without_o god_n who_o only_o it_o resemble_v what_o original_a or_o pattern_n be_v there_o among_o all_o perish_a thing_n to_o this_o divine_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o can_v find_v its_o like_a but_o in_o god_n himself_o iii_o body_n if_o benefit_n do_v oblige_v even_o nature_n itself_o to_o love_v its_o benefactor_n how_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v its_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v it_o all_o that_o it_o possese_v and_o have_v promise_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a good_n beyond_o comparison_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v give_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o not_o only_o make_v it_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v little_a go_n can_v this_o god_n of_o love_n give_v unto_o man_n great_a good_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v himself_o be_v love_v by_o he_o than_o this_o divine_a creation_n of_o his_o soul_n immortal_a as_o himself_o the_o body_n which_o he_o form_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o sheath_n of_o this_o soul_n can_v it_o have_v more_o perfection_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o admirable_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n animate_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v with_o a_o memory_n to_o remember_v with_o a_o will_v to_o act_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n iv._o body_n can_v god_n give_v unto_o man_n more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_v he_o for_o after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o life_n he_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o create_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v so_o many_o creature_n under_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o the_o fruit_n to_o nourish_v he_o the_o flower_n to_o recreate_v he_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n what_o must_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o valuable_a as_o be_v divine_a create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v die_v and_o remain_v for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o all_o those_o gift_n all_o those_o benefit_n oblige_v man_n to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n see_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o true_a good_a without_o this_o giver_n of_o all_o good_n v._o man._n how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o love_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o love_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v free_o impart_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o gift_n but_o after_o that_o this_o ungrateful_a man_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o favour_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o creator_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n value_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n presume_v to_o merit_v yet_o more_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o order_n will_v needs_o out_o of_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n know_v more_o than_o it_o please_v his_o creator_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v equal_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o god_n of_o love_n who_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v have_v punish_v all_o these_o ingratitude_n by_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o fall_v angel_n love_a man_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o than_o to_o his_o disobedience_n he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o forgive_v his_o fault_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n vi_o inacrnation_n this_o testimony_n of_o affection_n from_o a_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n
many_o vocal_a word_n other_o to_o speculation_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v mental_a prayer_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o speculation_n that_o make_v prayer_n but_o true_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o conversition_n of_o spirit_n that_o man_n have_v with_o his_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o bless_v he_o and_o thanks_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o praise_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n love_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n which_o man_n observe_v in_o his_o god_n this_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n or_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n make_v up_o true_a prayer_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n many_o divers_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v do_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o have_v appoint_v man_n to_o do_v impossible_a thing_n as_o continual_a prayer_n will_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o for_o if_o to_o pray_v a_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v always_o in_o church_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v perish_v and_o man_n will_v die_v for_o want_v of_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v he_o must_v be_v always_o on_o his_o knee_n the_o body_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o continual_a fatigue_n and_o if_o he_o behove_v always_o to_o meditate_v fine_a speculation_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v break_v his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o must_v speak_v prayer_n continual_o he_o can_v neither_o sleep_v eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n demand_v of_o man_n any_o other_o continual_a prayer_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v continual_o while_o work_v drink_v eat_a write_a yea_o even_o while_o sleep_v see_v he_o who_o have_v entertain_v his_o spirit_n with_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v certain_o rest_v with_o he_o while_o sleep_v because_o the_o spirit_n have_v walk_v with_o its_o god_n while_o awake_a it_o repose_v itself_o likewise_o with_o he_o when_o sleep_v and_o usual_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o sleep_n so_o that_o he_o who_o converse_v with_o his_o spirit_n elevate_v unto_o god_n by_o day_n lose_v very_o little_a of_o the_o same_o conversation_n during_o the_o night_n and_o even_o sometime_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o dream_n 18._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o live_v without_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o death_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o to_o be_v one_o hour_n out_o of_o it_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n without_o this_o conversation_n be_v to_o i_o vexation_n and_o mortal_a affliction_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o abide_v always_o in_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o conversation_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a and_o pleasant_a see_v he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o continual_a prayer_n be_v never_o melancholy_a which_o you_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o to_o i_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a event_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 19_o give_v yourself_o therefore_o to_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v overcome_v both_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o yourself_o and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v do_v not_o apply_v yourself_o to_o contemlate_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conduct_n towards_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o practise_v this_o continual_a prayer_n according_a to_o your_o need_n speak_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o you_o be_v in_o temptation_n beg_v his_o assistance_n if_o you_o be_v in_o ignorance_n beg_v wisdom_n from_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o you_o be_v weak_a strength_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n do_v to_o you_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v continual_a matter_n of_o have_v your_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o which_o true_a prayer_n consist_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v habituate_v yourself_o by_o degree_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v here_o unite_v unto_o he_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o eternity_n which_o she_o wish_v you_o who_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n a._n b._n from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o retreat_n apr._n 7._o 1671._o letter_n iii_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v rule_v where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a only_o to_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nee_n on_o tenebr_n my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o your_o friend_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v die_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n can_v reign_v where_o the_o flesh_n reign_v see_v they_o be_v two_o swear_a enemy_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o no_o more_o than_o heat_v and_o cold_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o cold_a and_o heat_n meet_v together_o the_o same_o befall_v soul_n cold_a in_o charity_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o touch_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o carnal_a person_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o present_o break_v out_o in_o word_n and_o throw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v fiery_a flame_n of_o anger_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o love_v god_n while_o in_o effect_n he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n while_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o well_o let_v fly_v like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o who_o lay_v before_o he_o this_o truth_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o conceive_v it_o and_o his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o as_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o his_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a and_o other_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n love_v thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n love_v thing_n temporal_a the_o divine_a respect_v nothing_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o humane_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a because_o each_o of_o these_o tend_v always_o to_o their_o centre_n the_o divine_a part_n in_o man_n aim_n and_o tend_v to_o divine_a thing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v its_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n aim_v and_o tend_v always_o to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o can_v be_v please_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o
sin_n since_o which_o time_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n for_o this_o cause_n job_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v so_o miserable_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n 4._o all_o must_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v with_o your_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o live_v supernatural_o have_v subject_v his_o humane_a part_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o make_v his_o flesh_n die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v eternal_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v all_o those_o natural_a person_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o old_a adam_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o if_o they_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o revive_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n which_o contradict_v the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o natural_a sensuality_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o sensuality_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o imitate_v he_o far_o les_fw-fr to_o tend_v to_o his_o perfection_n they_o believe_v indeed_o by_o a_o imaginary_a speculation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n to_o imitate_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n than_o to_o be_v quicken_v into_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o poor_a soul_n flatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n the_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o other_o of_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n he_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v can_v find_v life_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o therefore_o my_o dear_a child_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o have_v fill_v their_o understanding_n with_o error_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o who_o love_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o will_n and_o proud_a in_o heart_n love_v their_o fleshly_a sensuality_n while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v aright_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o he_o who_o feel_v his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o riches_n will_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o will_v put_v they_o far_o away_o from_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o throw_v all_o their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n he_o will_v shun_v office_n greatness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o poverty_n and_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o hâ—_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v delicate_a thing_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n he_o will_v take_v the_o coarse_a meat_n and_o drink_v proportionable_o to_o support_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o nature_n wean_a it_o from_o all_o sensuality_n or_o fleshly_a apperite_n but_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o too_o frail_a to_o iudulge_v their_o body_n in_o all_o its_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o sentiment_n be_v so_o erroneous_a that_o i_o will_v be_v ashune_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n possess_v with_o it_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o calvin_n reformatiâ—on_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v inculcate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o cradle_n since_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o while_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o with_o this_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o strive_v to_o imitate_v he_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v this_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o false_a theology_n yet_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o it_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n 8._o for_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o former_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n no_o more_o than_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v who_o he_o have_v often_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v say_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o they_o all_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o spirit_n who_o find_v out_o all_o sort_n of_o invention_n for_o gain_v of_o money_n with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o care_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o disengage_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n for_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o attention_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o two_o so_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o they_o have_v purge_v their_o soul_n from_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o as_o careful_o apply_v their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n but_o may_v also_o have_v attention_n serious_o upon_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v 9_o but_o those_o poor_a ignorant_n think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o fair_a word_n as_o they_o please_v man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o do_v any_o good_a far_o less_o can_v they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o excuse_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n they_o will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o another_o will_v do_v that_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o god_n have_v through_o all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v provide_v that_o man_n give_v no_o hindrance_n
deceitful_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v therefore_o despise_v and_o forget_v they_o that_o i_o may_v think_v only_o upon_o durable_a good_n which_o will_v never_o end_v if_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o you_o may_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v you_o free_a place_v you_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o you_o may_v choose_v which_o you_o please_v best_a the_o fire_n will_v warm_v you_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o water_n will_v make_v you_o to_o embrace_v penitence_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o three_o enemy_n of_o your_o eternal_a bliss_n you_o have_v already_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o do_v therefore_o you_o can_v accompany_v i_o until_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o earthly_a good_n and_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n will_v always_o make_v you_o stumble_v in_o our_o journey_n 13._o for_o sometime_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v or_o spend_v earthly_a good_n upon_o occasion_n respect_v eternity_n which_o will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v yet_o any_o affection_n for_o these_o good_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v often_o displease_v men._n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n against_o brother_n husband_n against_o wife_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n must_v fight_v against_o all_o those_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n even_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n for_o if_o one_o will_v shake_v that_o he_o may_v please_v they_o he_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n for_o they_o will_v still_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o way_n without_o come_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o near_a relation_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n when_o they_o will_v not_o accompany_v we_o we_o must_v therefore_o quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o forsake_v not_o father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n those_o aught_o to_o have_v who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n 14._o they_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o be_v employ_v only_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o long_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o sensuality_n second_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v off_o the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n since_o in_o please_v they_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v displease_v god_n because_o their_o desire_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o of_o god_n and_o respect_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v approve_v that_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o world_n and_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o which_o they_o partake_v so_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v lose_v their_o friendship_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n and_o undertake_v this_o war_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o engage_v we_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o near_a relation_n 15._o people_z think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o they_o which_o i_o grant_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v travel_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o when_o they_o detain_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o ominate_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o last_o plague_n when_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n thus_o it_o befall_v a_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o will_v maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o who_o yet_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n we_o must_v declare_v war_n against_o they_o if_o they_o retard_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o advance_v towards_o eternity_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v give_v we_o but_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o our_o damnation_n for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o a_o great_a many_o even_o well-meaning_a person_n 16._o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o affection_n for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o aspire_v only_o after_o our_o bless_a country_n take_v for_o our_o necessity_n the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o finish_v our_o voyage_n the_o least_o of_o honour_n of_o office_n of_o money_n of_o apparel_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v indeed_o travel_v together_o towards_o eternity_n adn_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o voyage_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n labour_n care_n suffering_n persecution_n contempt_n reproach_n prison_n or_o death_n all_o this_o will_v seem_v light_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o he_o who_o travel_v after_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o happy_a in_o gain_v money_n by_o his_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o who_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stop_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o sand_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o will_v be_v very_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n i_o advise_v you_o therefore_o to_o cast_v it_o far_o from_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v our_o journey_n in_o expectation_n of_o which_o i_o remain_v your_o faithful_a friend_n in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n octob._n 23._o 1670._o finis_fw-la i._o the_o ill_a entertainment_n such_o a_o apology_n will_v meet_v with_o ii_o the_o apologistâ—_n pâ—â—posâ—to_o write_v it_o notwith_o stand_v and_o why_o iii_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o and_o their_o author_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o all_o iu._n not_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n v._o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o apology_n i._o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o not_o who_o say_v it_o matt._n 13._o 55._o two_o she_o treat_v otherwise_o iii_o none_n ought_v to_o take_v man_n sentiment_n on_o trust_n from_o other_o especial_o enemy_n iu._n nor_o to_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o system_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n v._o she_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o test_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o last_o and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eva._n pref._n pag._n 110._o vi_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o two_o sort_n essential_a and_o accessary_a vii_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viii_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n prefix_v to_o all_o her_o write_n ix_o her_o sentiment_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o her_o confession_n x_o the_o essential_o man_n create_v only_o to_o love_v god_n a._n renouv_n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p._n 6._o 6._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 138._o renovu._n pr._n p._n 12._o endue_v for_o that_o end_n with_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o other_o divine_a quality_n quality_n man_n have_v damn_v himself_o by_o turn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n iâ—id_v pref_o p._n 100l_n 100l_n ib._n p._n 128._o his_o misery_n now_o now_o ibid._n jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o all_o man_n so_o by_o nature_n and_o can_v recover_v themselves_o themselves_o ibid._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p_o 103._o to_o recover_v the_o
love_n of_o god_n man_n must_v now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n penitence_n pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 3â—9_n no_o salvation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o ib._n p._n 310._o no_o salvation_n without_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la pref_o p_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o pledge_n suffer_v and_o merit_v for_o man._n man._n antechr_n dec_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 41_o 74._o 74._o ibid._n part_n 3._o p._n 48_o 49._o 49._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 3_o 8_o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n part_n 1._o p._n 156._o jesus_n christ_n life_n be_v our_o copy_n how_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n pref_o p._n 128_o 129._o none_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o who_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v him_z him_z pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 310._o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o remedy_n for_o man_n evil_n evil_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n avaunt_o pref_o p._n 22._o all_o good_a from_o god_n all_o evil_a from_o man_n man_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 3._o p._n 69_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o essential_a command_n command_n acad._n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 47_o etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n sin_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a true_a acad._n des_fw-fr theol_n part_n 1._o p_o 62_o etc._n etc._n not_o much_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o resignation_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o faculty_n to_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n xi_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o truth_n xii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n xiii_o 2._o from_o the_o father_n s._n aug._n the_o doctrine_n chr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 22_o 19_o 35._o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o her_o own_o declaration_n that_o her_o great_a and_o only_a aim_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o accessary_a truth_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la eu._n pref_o p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n xv._n her_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o other_o may_v have_v do_v as_o well_o xvi_o some_o peculiar_a character_n of_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o the_o clear_a distinction_n betweeen_n the_o essential_o and_o accessory_n l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 40_o 41._o xvii_o 2._o the_o relation_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v to_o one_o another_o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n part_n 2._o n._n 81._o part_n 3._o n._n 39_o 48._o xviii_o 3._o her_o most_o amiable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o conf_n 7_o 14_o 15._o part_n 2._o conf_n 1._o part_n 3._o conf_n 1_o 2_o 18._o renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espâ—it_fw-fr evang._n preface_n n._n 15_o etc._n etc._n etc._n vâ—s_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la veritas_fw-la una_fw-la salus_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la atque_fw-la summa_fw-la essentum_n ex_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quantume_v quia_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mors._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la mortem_fw-la fecit_fw-la nec_fw-la laetatur_fw-la in_o perditione_n vivorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la summa_fw-la essentia_fw-la esse_fw-la facit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mors_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cogit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la moritur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la penitus_fw-la morirentur_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la pervenirent_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la quantum_fw-la minus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la participant_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quantulumcunque_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la manet_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la magis_fw-la subjacet_fw-la morti_n &_o ideo_fw-la vicinius_fw-la est_fw-la nihilo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la vita_fw-la quae_fw-la fructu_fw-la corporis_fw-la delectata_fw-la negligit_fw-la deum_fw-la inclinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la nequitia_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la fit_a corruptibile_fw-la ut_fw-la fluendo_fw-la deserat_fw-la amatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la amando_fw-la deseruit_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la optimum_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillum_fw-la &_o morti_n destinatum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la justa_fw-la vindicte_fw-la peccati_fw-la sit_fw-la plus_fw-la tamen_fw-la clementiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la severitatis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadetur_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opportere_fw-la converâ—i_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratia_n concordans_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la poenarum_fw-la crudiamur_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 11_o 12_o 15_o oâ—con_n diâ—_n tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 13._o hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o be_v 27._o 4._o xix_o 4._o their_o tendency_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n lum_n enteneb_fw-mi part_n 3._o letter_n 2._o rom._n 14._o 2_o etc._n etc._n xx._n 5._o the_o 〈…〉_z from_o 〈…〉_z xxi_o 6._o the_o lead_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'esp_n eu._n sainte_n visiere_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 160._o joh._n 14._o 6._o c._n 10._o 9_o xxii_o 7._o the_o take_v off_o from_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 2._o 26._o and_o c._n 6._o 22._o ps_n 25._o 9_o joh._n 8._o 12._o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v 29._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2_o 3._o jam._n 3._o 15._o be_v 29._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 27._o tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o let_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4â—_n xxiii_o 8._o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o xxiv_o 9_o the_o convince_a force_n of_o they_o recueil_n des_fw-fr temoignage_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 166._o 170._o xxv_o 18._o the_o just_a and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o the_o trush_n of_o christianity_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la evang._n etc._n etc._n xxvi_o 11._o the_o divine_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la eu._n p._n 1._o her_o caution_n and_o rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n la_fw-fr dern_a misericorde_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr avantprop_v n._n 135_o 136_o 139_o 140_o 146_o 147_o 148._o eodem_fw-la certe_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o credenda_fw-la &_o intelligenda_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la th._n a_o kemp._n micah_n 6._o 8._o matt._n 22._o 37_o 40._o ezek._n 18._o 27_o 28._o s._n aug_n dâ—_n doct._n chr._n l._n 1._o ch_n 36._o xxvii_o 13._o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n in_o a_o few_o word_n acad._n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o ch_n 1_o 2._o xxviii_o 13._o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o the_o dispute_a theology_n la_fw-fr sainte_n visier_n tomb._n de_fw-fr laâ—auss_n theol._n etoile_n du_fw-fr mat._n p._n 37._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n xxxi_o 14._o the_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o they_o recueil_n des_fw-fr temoign_n p._n 84_o 85_o etc._n etc._n xxx_o 15._o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o practice_n recueil_n de_fw-fr temoign_n la_fw-fr vie_n de_fw-fr m._n a._n b._n xxxi_o a_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o her_o own_o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 34._o 2._o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ib._n p._n 41_o 42_o renovu._n part_n 2._o p._n 121_o 122_o 223._o xxxii_o 3._o st._n augustin_n rule_n for_o judge_v of_o sentiment_n sentiment_n de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o xxxiii_o 1._o before_o the_o fall_n 1._o no_o deformity_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 34._o 2._o man_n create_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o soul_n lum_n en_fw-fr teneb_fw-mi part_n 1._o let_v 15._o 3._o a_o body_n give_v he_o where_o by_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o creation_n ibid._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o body_n le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p_o 44_o 45_o 51_o 74._o 92._o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 3_o 10._o 5._o man_n capable_a of_o produce_v his_o like_a ibid._n p._n 33._o 6._o adam_n
crudiamur_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 15._o ix_o of_o a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n l'eroile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr let._n 25_o 26._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n p_o 1._o n._n 53_o 66._o gul._n forbesii_n considerationes_fw-la modestae_fw-la &_o purificae_fw-la p._n 266_o 267_o x._o of_o predestination_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o let._n 3._o l'acad_n des_fw-fr scav_fw-mi theoi_fw-fr p._n 1._o ch_n 1._o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o n._n 22_o 56_o 67_o 109._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 3_o conf._n 22._o xi_o of_o freewill_n academic_n de_fw-fr scau._n theol._n p._n 1._o ch_n 1_o 2._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 3_o conf._n 2_o 21_o 22._o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 67._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang_v avantprop_v n._n 11._o 18_o 24_o 25_o 31._o 31._o vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la boni_fw-la desit_fw-la corpori_fw-la cui_fw-la desunt_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la manibus_fw-la male_a utitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n operatur_fw-la vel_fw-la saeva_fw-la vel_fw-la turpia_fw-la sine_fw-la pedibus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la aspiceres_fw-la fatereris_fw-la de_fw-la esse_fw-la integritati_fw-la corporis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nocendam_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la vel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dehonestandum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la uteretur_fw-la male_a uti_fw-la pedibus_fw-la non_fw-la negare_n oculis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la videmus_fw-la formasque_fw-la internoscimus_fw-la corporum_fw-la oculis_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la pleraque_fw-la agunt_fw-la turpiter_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la militare_fw-la cogunt_fw-la libidini_fw-la et_fw-la vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la bonum_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o fancy_n si_fw-la oculi_fw-la desint_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la adsunt_fw-la quis_fw-la hos_fw-la dedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la largitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la probas_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intuens_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a his_o utuntur_fw-la laudas_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dedit_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la opportet_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o divinitùs_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la eos_fw-la damnandos_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la bono_fw-mi male_n utuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la dederit_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la fatearis_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ergo_fw-la oculum_fw-la concedas_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la amisso_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la recte_fw-la vivendum_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la libera_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la recte_fw-la nemo_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la 1._o enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tam_fw-la firm_a atque_fw-la intime_fw-la sentio_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eaque_fw-la i_o moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquâ—d_fw-la fruendum_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la meum_fw-la dicam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la si_fw-la voluntas_fw-la qua_fw-la volo_fw-la &_o nolo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cui_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la siquid_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la male_a facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la bene_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faciam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la satis_fw-la apparet_fw-la motus_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la potius_fw-la potestate_fw-la neque_fw-la laudandus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la neque_fw-la culpandus_fw-la homo_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la detorquet_fw-la quasi_fw-la quendam_fw-la cardinem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la neque_fw-la omnino_fw-la monendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la istis_fw-la neglectis_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vellet_fw-la adipisci_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a nollet_fw-la vivere_fw-la vellet_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la monendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la de_fw-la hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la exterminandus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o ibid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o xii_o of_o grace_n acad._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theolog_n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n n._n 22._o academic_n theol._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o cons_n 8._o acad._n de_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o xiii_o of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 157_o divine_a dialogue_n part_v 1._o p._n 80_o 81_o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o perfection_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avant_fw-fr prop._n p._n 18_o 19_o renoâ—v_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o aveagiement_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr p._n 60._o the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n dr_n henry_n more_n s_o divine_a dialogue_n dial._n 5._o â—_o p._n 117._o â—_o p._n 422._o 422._o rom._n 5._o 5._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 10._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n serm._n 291._o the_o temp_n temp_n luk._n 1._o 5_o 6._o m._n poiret_n oeconomie_n divine_a tom._n 6._o p._n 467_o 468_o 469_o etc._n etc._n xv._n of_o impeccability_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n tomb._n de_fw-fr f._n th._n part_n 2._o p._n 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n xvi_o of_o the_o inferior_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incline_v to_o please_v itself_o solid_a virtue_n part_n 2._o lett._n 6._o acces_fw-la lett._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o heb._n 4._o 15._o xvii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 159_o 16â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o sentiment_n l'oecon_n divine_a part_v 3._o p._n 299_o 300_o etc._n etc._n xviii_o of_o reason_n la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr â—ausse_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1_o let._n 12._o appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr part_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man._n m._n poiret_fw-la de_n erud_v solid_n supersic_n &_o falsa_fw-la xix_o of_o form_v a_o new_a sect._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o xx._n that_o she_o despise_v not_o sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 199_o 200_o etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 74_o 75._o xxi_o nor_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2_o p._n 78_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 101._o lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr p._n 2._o p._n 81._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o 18._o homâ—_n itaque_fw-la flde_n spe_fw-mi &_o charitate_fw-la subnixuâ—_n eaque_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la retinens_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la scripture_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la instruendos_fw-la itaque_fw-la multi_fw-la per_fw-la hac_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la sine_fw-la codicibus_fw-la vivunt_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la arbitror_fw-la jam_fw-la completum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la evacuabuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la longuae_fw-la cossabunt_fw-la sive_fw-la scientia_fw-la destruetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o xxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n etc._n etc._n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 155._o psal_n 14._o 2_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n tomb._n de_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o p_o 161_o 162._o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 43_o 44_o 61_o 62._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o preface_n apologâ—t_fw-la p._n 21_o 2d_o 23._o xxiii_o the_o accusation_n of_o pride_n 1._o that_o she_o exaâ—ted_v herself_o above_o prophet_n apostle_n pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 257._o ibid._n p._n 209._o 2._o that_o she_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 136_o 137._o 3._o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n tomb._n de_fw-fr f._n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 58._o 4._o that_o she_o extol_v herself_o as_o a_o pattern_n joh._n 8._o 52_o 53._o psal_n 119._o 99_o 100_o xxiv_o o_o her_o affix_v doctrine_n on_o other_o which_o they_o deny_v joh._n 7._o 20._o ezek._n 9_o 9_o be_v 22._o 13_o 28._o 15._o mal._n 3._o 14._o vide_fw-la pref_o apolog_fw-la le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o p._n 90._o xxv_o of_o wrong_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27_o m._n weyeri_fw-la effata_fw-la eff._n 1_o aug._n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n l_o 1._o c_o 39_o light_n of_o the_o world_n conf._n 28._o xxvi_o of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n sâ—e_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o abad_n p._n 1._o s._n
his_o body_n the_o principle_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o power_n be_v actuate_v upon_o ardent_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o produce_v a_o creature_n like_o himself_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n 6._o 33._o adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a innocence_n do_v thus_o produce_v one_o like_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v to_o man_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a contentment_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o bodily_a and_o visible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n as_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o therefore_o not_o only_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n but_o he_o become_v like_a to_o man_n he_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v familiar_o with_o man_n by_o a_o organ_n to_o be_v see_v hear_v and_o feel_v by_o he_o conformable_a to_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man._n 7._o 65._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o adam_z swim_v amid_o all_o sensible_a delight_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v he_o be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n begin_v to_o lean_v too_o much_o towards_o they_o and_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o they_o without_o turn_v his_o soul_n so_o constranly_a towards_o god_n and_o so_o become_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n light_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o spirit_n be_v take_v up_o too_o much_o other_o way_n which_o increase_a still_o upon_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o total_a degeneracy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o to_o place_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o earthly_a and_o material_a god_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o he_o for_o this_o end_n take_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o foecundity_n out_o of_o man_n and_o therewith_o form_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v form_v more_o beautiful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n he_o may_v love_v she_o in_o god_n as_o god_n image_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a soul_n as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o she_o may_v take_v off_o his_o affection_n from_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o raise_v they_o towards_o god_n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o man_n be_v total_a fall_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 1._o too_o 57_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n to_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n listen_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o most_o subtle_a and_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n herself_o and_o lead_v on_o man_n to_o do_v so_o too_o both_o of_o they_o shake_v off_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o break_v a_o just_a and_o easy_a command_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o homage_n to_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o 2._o soul_n as_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o sun_n we_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n so_o man_n much_o more_o by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n bring_v a_o universal_a corruption_n and_o misery_n on_o himself_o and_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o above_o all_o sin_z corrupt_a man_n soul_n do_v it_o the_o great_a mischief_n 13._o have_v damn_v it_o eternal_o and_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o the_o devil_n for_o both_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o when_o they_o both_o withdraw_v this_o love_n from_o god_n to_o love_v themselves_o or_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v equal_o become_v devil_n the_o one_o incarnate_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a deprive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v himself_o narrow_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o soul_n defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n fill_v with_o injustice_n subject_n to_o lie_v incline_v to_o covetousness_n blow_v up_o with_o pride_n furious_a with_o anger_n lustful_a gluttonous_a slothful_a negligent_a with_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n sin_n so_o corrupt_v his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a so_o that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o self-will_a of_o man_n be_v sin_n his_o self-will_a be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o self-love_n sin_n have_v also_o so_o corrupt_v his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n it_o have_v so_o darken_v his_o memory_n and_o confound_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o good_a for_o evil_a without_o judgement_n and_o reason_n body_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v flow_v that_o of_o his_o body_n 6._o all_o its_o humour_n and_o part_n be_v disorder_v his_o glorious_a body_n become_v filthy_a dark_a and_o deform_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contract_v that_o gross_a crust_n of_o corruption_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o which_o have_v seize_v on_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o within_o and_o without_o so_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o seek_v wherewith_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o the_o sense_n also_o become_v gross_a dull_a and_o feeble_a can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v full_a of_o disorder_n within_o subject_a to_o the_o ill_a impression_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o last_o to_o dissolution_n and_o death_n 3._o creature_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o fall_n bring_v also_o a_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o earth_n become_v gross_a and_o dark_a barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n become_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a to_o man_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o allegiance_n to_o their_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o air_n stifle_v he_o the_o water_n drown_v he_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o the_o earth_n corn_n and_o tree_n deny_v he_o their_o fruit_n without_o his_o care_n and_o labour_n the_o star_n send_v bad_a influence_n on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o cold_a heat_n hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o subject_v unto_o they_o 4._o mankind_n all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v descend_v from_o he_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o he_o 23._o be_v all_o his_o live_a image_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o do_v inherit_v his_o corruption_n and_o misery_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v produce_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o liberty_n that_o adam_n have_v to_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o by_o place_v his_o affection_n on_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n he_o may_v damn_v or_o save_v himself_o during_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o all_o who_o have_v remain_v faithful_a to_o god_n will_v have_v be_v save_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o who_o have_v withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o to_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v so_o free_a and_o independent_a will_v man_n have_v be_v during_o their_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a and_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o faithful_a angel_n be_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n after_o this_o time_n of_o trial._n recovery_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n for_o man_n recovery_n 1._o surety_n all_o mankind_n have_v be_v thus_o irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o damn_v as_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o elder_a brother_n have_v